《Fated to Them (book 1+2)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 1 ¨C Cyrus Colten POV I stare out the passenger side window watching the unknowing humans going about their boring lives as we drive to work. We owned the biggest techpany in the country, worked alongside humans yet I couldn¡¯t tolerate them. I sneer as I watch them disgusted, I hardly remember what it feels like to be human, nor do I want to be that weak again. Revolting things human¡¯s, I hated this part of our Job, hated that I had to tolerate these disgusting beings. I only have to tolerate them for a few meetings, I try to remind myself. I usually send Eli, he is better at dealing with human¡¯s than me and he didn¡¯t crave their blood, nor have a hunger for their d***h¡¯s and the urges I had. Eli was a Lycan and before meeting me he had his own pack, but I couldn¡¯t handle being around them, too much for my bloodlust, an insatiable hunger enough to send one mad. Yet here I was about to get out of the car and entertain a bunch of morons. The things you do for your mate, though he sacrificed his entire pack to remain with me, so I could do this for him. ¡°Will you stop fidgeting and working yourself up¡± Eli says to me as he pulls onto the main street heading toward work, I growl at him. He doesn¡¯t have to put up with their blood calling to him. Doesn¡¯t have to put up with hearing the chatter in their heads like I do. ¡°Seriously stop Cyrus, you can¡¯t go in there in a bad mood. Last thing I need right now is trying to cover up that you k****d an employee again, remember the drama¡¯sst time?¡± He states, I sigh trying to calm my nerves. The traffic was horrendous today when suddenly a little red car cut us off before jamming on the brakes making Eli have to rip up the handbrake to stop in time before rear-ended the i***t. Eli honks the horn, holding his hand on it, muttering under his breath. When suddenly the window winds down, the human in front then had the audacity to flip us off for honking the horn, she cut us off. How dare she. I growled, reaching for the door handle, wanting to teach this woman some manners. Eli grabs my arm and shakes his head, the little car zipping off and weaving in and out of traffic, more cars honking at her as she races to her destination. Eli also moves over ane when I notice the car pull into the very carpark we were going to, the staff car park. Hm I will enjoy making her cry for her N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. rudeness. ¡°Hm, interesting I wonder which of our employees just cut us off and flipped us off¡± Eli chuckles. I smirk knowing that woman¡¯s day was about to get a whole lot worse once Eli unleashes on this inconsiderate woman. Eli parks and I see the little red car rush toward the back while we take our reserved parking spot near the elevator, our usual elevator was broken so I dread using the main elevator to bring us to the foyer floor instead of our office floor. Getting out of the car, I headed toward the direction I saw the woman¡¯s car go. ¡°Cyrus leave it, we can check the cameras and find out who the woman is¡± Eli says, I growl but follow after him, yes he is right making here to us will put fear through her, I chuckle at the thought we are rarely here but no one likes to cross our path. T head to the elevator, Eli by my side as I step inside fixing his grey suit jacket. I could smell the left- over scents of peoples perfumes and their sweat. My nose is burning as I try not to inhale the foul odours. Eli presses the button but before the doors closes. I hear running, I smile knowing it must be the woman who cut us off, a growl escapes me and I was about to stop the doors closing intending on teaching her a lesson she will never forget when a hand catches the door and I am hit with her scent, my entire body going tense as the pretty little thing steps into the elevator unaware she was being watched by too predators in the midst of losing control. She was on the phone barefoot and clearly in a hurry as she didn¡¯t even look up. I am d she didn¡¯t because her scent was overwhelming me, and I could feel my eyes changing. My gums tingling, I watch as she tries to put her shoes onpletely unaware she has her a*s pressed against my front as she bent over slipping her heels on, my c**k twitching in my pants. I fight the urge to groan and im her. ¡°Mate¡± I hear Eli whisper too low for her to hear, my thoughts consumed with the pretty little thing within arm¡¯s reach. Her chocte brown hair falls over her shoulder as she struggles to do the sp on her shoe and hold the phone to her ear. I desperately wanted her to turn around, to see the woman who had enticed my senses and made my pants suddenly ufortable. She waspletely oblivious to the struggle I was having behind her. Eli grabs my arm as I fight the urge to touch her, my eyes snapping to him standing on the other side of her. She has no idea that her world was about to be turned upside down because she will not escape us, no this woman would be ours whether she likes it or not. My hand moves on its own as I fight the urge to im her, she jumps when my handes in contact with her soft delicate skin. I felt like I was in a trance as I ran my hand up her side, sparks rushing over my palm before she jerked away from my touch, a shriek leaving her plump lips. I know she could feel it, she stares at me. And mutters an apology, her instincts would be telling her something was off with us, humans just don¡¯t understand why they feel that way when near us and it was clear I had scared her by the thumping of her heart in her chest. The way goosebumps rise on her arms, we are predators and she just became our prey and I will devour her. She will be ours. Share Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 2 ¨C Adeline Paisley POV Just when I thought my day couldn¡¯t get any worse. why oh, why do you intend to f**k me over g*d. Did Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I do something in a past life, did I k**l puppies? Surely it can¡¯t just be my poor time management skills, no one can be thiste all the time. I was runningte, and this wasn¡¯t the first time, probably won¡¯t be thest time with my record of attendance. The manager of my floor was going to m****r me. I was stuck in traffic, seeing a small opening as I tried to pull onto the main street. I zip out into traffic, only for the p***k in the Mercedes behind me to honk his horn. I re at him in the rear view mirror, I had been stuck at that turn off for ages. Winding my window down I flip him off before cutting into the nextne smiling at his shocked face, like no one had ever dared flip him off before. I pull into the carpark, why are there never any parks. Probably because you are alwayste Addeline I mentally scold myself, I drive past the elevator groaning, only the reserved parking. I was nearly tempted to park there before seeing a spot up the back and I raced toward it. Parking my car, it scrapes the bord. F**k! I rush from the car only to realise I left my b****y heels on the passenger side footwell and have to race back to retrieve them. Grabbing them out Im my door. My b**e feet are pping the concrete floor towards the elevator doors that were closing. Reaching my hand out and stopping the doors from closing. I force my way in, my phone starts ringing loudly in my pocket. The man in the elevator moves away as I reach around him, hitting the button to the ground floor of the building. Ignoring him, when I see Be¡¯s name pop up on my phone screen when I retrieve it. She was the other secretary at the front counter with me, answering it as I bent down trying to ce these goddamn heels on my feet and do up the sp. ¡°I know, I know I amte, has Troy been by yet?¡± ¡°Not yet but get your a*s up here girl, you gonna make the rest of his hair fallout¡± She says in a rushed hushed voice. Thang up, pocketing my phone. I worked for Colten enterprises, a well-known techpany and I was barely hanging onto my job thanks to Troy. I continue fiddling with the sp on my shoes when I feel my a*s brush against something before a hand touches my side under my blouse, making me jump as a strange static sensation ran over my side and up my ribs where his hand came in contact with my skin under my blouse. A squeak sound to leave my lips. In my haste I hadn¡¯t noticed another man in the elevator, and I was very embarrassingly brushing my a*s against him, practically sitting on the man¡¯sp, awkward! ¡°Sorry¡± I squeak out and he drops his hand back to his side, his hand clenched tightly. ¡°Mate¡± I thought I heard him mutter, making me look to the man on the other side of me before realising he must be talking to him and I had rudely shoved between them, but that is not all, i recognised him as the man I flipped off, maybe he doesn¡¯t recognise me, I pray he doesn¡¯t they were clearly someone high up the chain with the way they were dressed. Clearly both are important but that wasn¡¯t what made me nervous. It was the blood red colour of the eyes of the man I didn¡¯t realise I was practically sitting on as I did up my shoes. His gaze lingered like he was looking at a piece of meat he wanted to rip into. I shrink under his gaze wishing the elevator would hurry up. Praying I get out of this elevator without them recognising me for cutting them off and my rude hand gesture. The red eyed man had some serious serial k****r vibes going on. He was gorgeous, and by g*d was he tall. Now I was short,not midget short but short, I knew that, but both of them were towering over me by at least two feet. His re made me a little uneasy as I moved over toward the doors, giving him more space and trying to melt into the stainless-steel walls of tin can we were stuck in together. The other man however was looking anywhere but at me, looking at the ceiling like something interesting had captured his attention before he suddenly looked down, catching me staring. He had dark brown eyes, so dark they almost looked ck, if it weren¡¯t for light, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed the flecks of caramel in them. His lips tugged up into a smirk, as he ran his eyes up and down the length of me making me hop from one foot to another awkwardly. Was it hot in here? My temperature is rising dramatically. Turning to the other man he was staring at me still; his red eyes were creeping me the f**k out. I pulled at the cor of my blouse feeling like it was slowly strangling me, a bead of sweat running down the nape of my neck. Of course, I have to be trapped in the dinosaur elevator, the thing was so goddamn slow. I knew I should have ran for the other one. At least then I wouldn¡¯t be suffering under their deadly watchful eyes. ¡°Nice contact lenses¡± I say awkwardly trying to break the strange tension when he continues to stare. His lips turn up in a smirk, his eyes flickering oddly making me jump and press closer to the wall, his eyes taking on more of a predator watching its prey vibe and I step away to side bumping into the man with brown eyes and the grey suit on. His hand went to my hip, holding me steady, his hand warm also electrocuting me, what was up with this pair of creeps. I must be seeing s**t, what was in that coffee I had this morning? He continued to stare, though he wasn¡¯t as tense now. Okay then silent and creepy, but hot as f**k with his five o¡®clock shadow and dark hair, he was wide to. His tailored suit did nothing to hide the bulk of muscle it covered, both of them huge next to my small frame and I felt like a deer in headlights as I was squished between them. I step forward when I realise I was still pressed tight against the man behind me. The heat of his body so close seeped into my back warming me. The door dings and I turn around and rush out before they even open fully, needing to escape the men I was trapped in it with, my heart pounding in my chest as I escape their watchful gaze. Share Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 3 ¨C Troy was standing next to the foyer desk, arms folded over his chest wearing an ugly green polka dotted tie and a blue suit, his jacket not able to button up over his pod belly. Slowing my pace, I groaned when I knew I was busted yet againing inte. Be gives me a sympathetic smile pretending to be doing something on theputer. ¡°Adeline this is the hundredth time you have beente¡± Troy scolds me as I approach the desk. ¡°Bit dramatic there Troy, I haven¡¯t even worked here a hundred days yet¡± | retorted. His eyes narrow, he has made my life h**l since being here, not my fault I got the job over his niece. The man was determined to get me fired or make me quit. His balding head andb over making his angry red face brighter, as it turns a shade darker in his anger. He technically can¡¯t fire me, but he is great at whining to the bosses upstairs and getting me reprimanded, if it weren¡¯t for Mason upstairs, I am fairly sure I would have been fired the third time I waste. Mason was a little sweet on me, it was cute, but he definitely wasn¡¯t my type. I¡¯m not sure I really have a type, but I know he ain¡¯t it, if I do. Troy¡¯s grey eyes dart behind me and he straightens up, removing his arm from the top of the desk. I look over my shoulder and see the g*d like men, I was trapped in the elevator with. Both of them walked towards us with confused looks on their gorgeous faces. They both oozed authority, Troy instantly turning nervous which in turn made me nervous. He straightens out his suit, wiping his hands on his pants. ¡°MR Eli and Cyrus Colten, lovely to see you¡¯re in today¡± Troy says, using his brown noser voice. Wait, that¡¯s them, S**t. I was trapped in the elevator with the owners of thepany, and I flipped them off, I am so fired I turned, forcing a smile on my face that I knew looked pained or constipated. I wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Troye see me upstairs¡± The man with red eyes says, his tone harsh not even ncing at me. The other man watched me carefully before stepping forward. ¡°What is your name?¡± He asks, his voice deep and rough. Great, I am definitely fired. ¡°Addeline Sir¡± | sputter, his lips turning up in the corners before he nods turning to the other man who was watching me again with that intimidating look on his face. I felt like prey when he stared at me like that, like a cornered little mouse. One thing I knew for sure is, I wanted to stay the h**l away from them. They are intimidating, there was something severely off about them, blood chilling and spine tingling off about them, especially the one with the red eyes. My heart was pounding in my chest so hard, I was surprised everyone couldn¡¯t hear it as they walked past. Their cold demeanours setting off my anxiety and putting my brain into overdrive. ¡°Yes, Cyrus, sir I will be right up¡± Troy stutters nervously to the man with red eyes, also clearly intimidated by him. So, the scarier looking one was named Cyrus so that would mean the man who asked my name must be Eli. Troy turns and res at me, pointing his finger before he g****s knowing he can¡¯t leave the men waiting, he turns on his heel and stalks off toward the other elevator I let out the breath I was holding before ducking behind the counter and putting my bag in the drawer. ¡°You were in an elevator with Cyrus and Eli Colten, d**n those men are fine, but so scary¡± Be says, fanning herself with a piece of paper dramatically. Her auburn hair blowing over her shoulder. ¡°Indeed, they are. I am fairly sure; I am about to be fired or found in an alleyway m******d by them ¡°What? What did you do?¡± She squeaks out nervously, ncing at the now closed foyer Elevator they disappeared into. * First of all I cut them off on the way here and gave them the finger when they honked their horn. Then I stopped their elevator and they heard me on the phone to you and I¡± I facepalm myself, internally cringing. ¡°I told I think Cyrus Troy said his name was, that he had nice contact lenses¡± *Contact lenses?¡± Be chuckles, her green eyes sparkling with humour. ¡°Yeah, he must be wearing contacts. No one has red eyes and I swear I saw them change or ! am losing it¡± ¡°Red eyes?¡± Be says, shaking her head and I nod knowing I am right about them being contacts, there was no other exnation. ¡°So what sort of flowers do you like?¡± Be asks, making me look at her. Huh? ¡°For your grave, you better hope they don¡¯t recognise you for cutting them off, they will destroy you¡± She says and I thought she was joking, but the nervous look on her face scared the c**p out of me. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be the first girl to go running from their wrath out of this building¡± She adds, making my stomach drop, great just great. The morning goes by quickly in a blur of answering phones and taking messages. Troy suddenly waltzes over to the desk, with a huge triumphant grin on his face. He leans on the desk looking down at me before reaching down and taking the phone from my ear and hanging it up. ¡°You are so screwed,¡± He says in a sing-song voice. ¡°Why is that Troy?¡± | ask, bored of his annoying little games. How does he even have a job here? I am yet to see him actually do anything that resembles work. ¡°Grab your stuff¡± He says, not giving me any indication of what is going on. I pick up the phone only for him to take it from me again and hang it up. ¡°I am busy Troy, go annoy someone else¡± I tell him, jotting down a message I was listening to on the voicemail before he hung the phone up on me the first time. ¡°You don¡¯t work here anymore¡± He says with a big Cheshire cat grin on his face, his beady eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°What?¡± I ask worried. I can¡¯t lose this job, I have my twin sister¡¯s daughter to help raise, my mother is going to k**l me if I get fired right now especially with my sister doing runner from the rehab clinic and dumping her kid on us. ¡°I said grab your stuff, you are moving upstairs¡± He repeats. ¡°Upstairs?¡± | ask, wouldn¡¯t that be a promotion then? I thought to myself but the sly grin on his face made me nervous, I had a bad feeling whatever was happening, I wasn¡¯t going to like it. ¡°Oh, you think I am an a*****e wait till you see who your new bosses are¡± he drawls. Oh no, I pushed the old fool too far, what has he gone and done now? ¡°Who?¡± I ask and Be stands up also looking at him worriedly as she chews on the end of her pen trying to figure out what was going on. ¡°Grab your stuff now, or I will fire that tight little a*s of yours for good¡± He says, looking around the corner of my desk and staring at my bubble butt. Ew gross. ¡°And I will have your a*s for s****l harassment¡± | spit at him, grossed out as he l***s his old dried out lips. G*d this old creeper infuriated me. Be was ring daggers at him. I grab my bag and step around the desk following him to the elevator. The doors close and he stands silently smiling. I wanted to wipe that smug grin off his face. He hits the 12th floor button and my stomach drops, plummeting somewhere deep inside me. 12th floor? My heart starts racing and I feel like I am about to have a panic a****k. He can¡¯t be serious. Troy smiles brighter at my panic while I feel on the verge of throwing up. Share Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 4 ¨C ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right you are now, Cyrus and Eli¡¯s new b***h¡± Troy announces. My stomach drops, you hardly see them but I have heard the whispers. No one wants to work for them, they are a nightmare apparently and explosively angry and just overall strange. Today was the first time I had evere across them here, their presence was rare at the building. Is this punishment for cutting them off, did they recognise me? Theirst secretary left crying hysterically and apparently, she ended up in a psych ward muttering about demons and monsters Be told me and she hadn¡¯t returned since. The doors open and Troy N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. shoves me out nearly making me stumble. I turn trying to get back in the elevator, the doors closing in my face. ¡°Addeline Paisley?¡± I hear a deep husky voice behind me. My body tenses, fear running through me and I gulp, goosebumps raising on my flesh. Troy really f****d me over this time. I hesitantly turned around to find Cyrus directly behind me with the other man Eli who was just as equally imposing. I step back both their eyes on me, and I suddenly feel tiny like a mouse being watched by a lion, and I was about to be their new toy to torture. I was in the monster¡¯s den. I actually would have preferred if they fired me. ¡°We met in the elevator¡± He says, raising an eyebrow at me, I feel the blood rush to my face at the memory. Wait, did he remove his contacts? His eyes are no longer red but a caramel, almost amber colour. ¡°About that, I am so sorry, I am just going to go I tell them, about to hit the button on the elevator and run for my life. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Eli says, making me jump before I turn around. I changed my mind. He was more terrifying. His imprable gaze watching me, and I feel the blood leave my face. ¡°You belong to us now,¡± He says. Belong to them? What a weird choice of wording, I thought to myself. ¡°You mean, I work here now?¡± | ask. ¡°Yes, you belong to us now¡± He says simply, and I watch his eyes flicker. I shake my head, a shiver running up my spine. Stress it has to be, the only thing I can think of. Or the lighting, it was incredibly dim in here for some reason. I stand there awkwardly rubbing my sweaty hands on my ck cks, my feet k*****g as they continue to stare. Cyrus steps to the side pointing at the desk, Eli was now sitting on the end of How did he move so fast? My feet felt like they were glued to the floor and weighed a tonne as I stood frozen ¡°I¡¯m sure someone else would be better suited to work for you, I will go find them¡± I offer, about to make a run for it. Cyrus folds his arms over his chest. ¡°No, we have already decided, we need a personal assistant, and you are it¡± | shake my head when he suddenly grabs my arm, pulling me toward the desk. He pulls the chair out, dumping me in it. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t bete¡± He says, over his shoulder as he walks off down the corridor to his office. Eli turns around perched on the end of the desk and faces me. ¡°Now for rules¡± ¡°Rules?¡± I ask confused. He stares at me like I am mentally challenged, and I lean back as he leans closer. His eyes darkened under the light. He sniffs the air slightly and I feel my heart rate pick up at his closeness, feel his breath fan my lips he was that close as he towered over me even while sitting. He smelt good, manly like sandalwood and pine needles and I found myself involuntarily leaning in. ¡°Yes Rules, you know what they are?¡± | nod snapping out of my strange trance and he leans back with a smirk on his lips like he knew how wierd him being this close affected me. ¡°Always knock before entering our offices, no personal phone calls, no drama and no snooping. You will also have to sign a non-disclosure agreement and fill out an employee questionnaire¡± He says in a rush my mind reeling at his words. ¡°A non-disclosure agreement?¡± ¡°Are you hard of hearing, do I need to repeat everything again?¡± He asks. I shake my head, pressing my lips in a line. ¡°Good, I will bring the paperwork out, also we will need your contact details and banking information¡± ¡°HR has all that¡± i blurt and he res at me and I quickly nod, shutting my mouth. ¡°As I was saying, I will need your banking information so I can organise your sry, there are also some other documents that need to be filled, you will be our personal assistant, not just here but outside of work as well, you won¡¯t be paid by thepany but by us personally. Like! said earlier you belong to us now¡± He says, his lips tugging up deviously. His words ringing in my head on repeat. My mother was going to k**l me, I can¡¯t be someone¡¯s on call b***h. Who was going to get Maya to and from school, this is a nightmare but if I say no, my mother will still k**l me for getting fired? Eli brought out the documents dumping them on the desk in front of me. The pile was daunting, exactly what they were hiding or worried about getting leaked made me nervous. Maybe that is why the other woman ended up bonkers. What if they are secretly up to something sinister? By the time I finished filling out the never-ending pile of documents, my hand was cramping. Like seriously why they needed to know how many s****l partners I had, or my allergies and medical history was beyond me, there seemed to be a lot of personal questions to be asked of an assistant Eli came out retrieving them before stalking off, back to his office and thankfully I didn¡¯t see either of them for the rest of the day. Today was my mother¡¯s turn to pick up Maya from school, as today was her day off, meaning I didn¡¯t have to take my lunch break at her pickup time. When it hit five o¡¯clock, I packed up my bag before darting to the elevator. What a day it had been, and I couldn¡¯t wait to get home and sink down into a hot bath. Share Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 5 ¨C When I reached the lobby floor though, my phone started ringing. I looked at the screen and didn¡¯t recognise the number, quickly answering it, I held the phone to my ear. ¡°Where are you?¡± His booming voice came through the phone making me jump. I stopped d**d in my tracks, what does he mean? It¡¯s time to knock off, they were already beginning to lock the building. I This is from N?velDrama.Org. looked around wondering if they were watching me on the camera, they never said I couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Addeline, hello¡± Cyrus¡¯ voice sounded impatient. ¡°I¡¯m in the lobby¡± I stuttered nervously, was I not supposed to leave? They didn¡¯t exactly tell me when I was supposed to finish, so I just assumed I finished when everyone else did. ¡°Get back up here now, you have two minutes to be back up here, or you are fired¡± He says, hanging up abruptly. I stare at my phone screen. S**t! Two minutes? I pressed the button to the elevator which was again on the top floor. Looking nervously at my watch before my eyes darted to the stairs. F**k it! kicking off my heels, I start running up the stairs. The backs of my legs b****d by the time I got halfway up, and I was out of breath. I really needed to exercise. I am so unfit, I think to myself. ncing at my watch, I had 30 seconds left and two more flights of stairs. I raced up to them, my lungs feeling like they were about to burst inside my chest as I pushed through the door of their floor. Puffing and panting like I was about to drop d**d or have a heart a****k. Eli looks at his watch and smirks while I feel like I am about to have a heart a****k. I could feel how hot my face was as I grip my knees that now felt like jelly and were about to copse out from under me, I nced up at them. Both of them smiled like they thought it was funny, was this a game to them? I never felt such rage in all my life, I wanted to punch their beautiful masculine faces. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she actually made it¡± Cyrus chuckles to Eli who also had the same stupid smirk on his face My heels nging to the ground when they slipped from my fingers as my a*s finds the cool surface. My entire body aching from the exercise my body was so not used to. I hold up a finger telling them to give me a second. Iid back the coldness of the tiles helping me cool down, I didn¡¯t even care about how unprofessional I looked, they just made me run up twelves levels of stairs. I needed time to recuperate. Cyrus walks over looking down at me on the floor, my chest rising and falling heavily as I try to catch my breath. He crouches beside me brushing my hair from my eyes before gripping my chin. ¡°Now if only you ran like that this morning, you wouldn¡¯t have beente¡± He says before standing up. Is this asshat for real, was this some kind of endurance test? He offers me his hand and I reluctantly take it, sparks rushing up my arm and I j**k my hand away looking at my palm before shaking my head. Cyrus though had a strange knowing look on his face, did he feel it too? Maybe it was static from my run. ¡°So, what did you need me for?¡± | pant out trying to catch my breath still. Eli steps forward handing me some paperwork and I snatch it off him. I looked down at it, it was paperwork with numbers and addresses and information on working for them. I quickly scan my eyes over the documents. My eyes go wide when I see the time, they expect me to start and finish. 7AM till 7PM. And expected me to be on call in between those hours and expected me to be avable on weekends, like do I get a day off? I shake my head, I can¡¯t do these sorts of hours, who was going to watch Maya when my mother was on shift? ¡°Something wrong?¡± Eli asks. I press my lips into a line and grit my teeth, how could my life get anymore hectic, as if my workload wasn¡¯t already enough and now they were adding ridiculous hours on top. The building shuts at 5. Why do I have to remain 2 hours after everyone knocks off and why 2 before work starts, is this punishment for flipping them off, they must know, they have to, why else make me do these hours for? ¡°Something is definitely wrong¡± Cyrus hums. My eyes darted to them watching me. ¡°I can¡¯t do these hours, I have othermitments¡± I tell them honestly, knowing full well I am about to be fired. ¡°Like what?¡± Eli demands to know, Geez I don¡¯t know a life, but I don¡¯t say that out loud but there was no way, I was about to tell him about my life or that of my family¡¯s situation. I don¡¯t need their judgemental stares orments. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will work it out¡± I sigh, trying to think of a way that was actually possible. ¡°I need to take my lunch break at 2:30 though¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°Because I need to get Maya from school¡± They both seemed shocked for a second looking at each other. ¡°Maya?¡± Cyrus asks his voice cold while ring at me like I did something wrong, making me furrow my eyebrows. ¡°My sister¡¯s kid¡± I tell him, and he actually looks relieved, letting out a breath and I see Eli nudge him. ¡°Fine but keep your phone on you¡± Cyrus says, walking off. I nod. ¡°You can go now,¡± Eli says, looking at his watch. ¡°Be here on time in the morning,¡± He hands me a set of keys and a security code written on a piece of paper. ¡°Memorise that code, it stops the rms going off when youe in the side entrance, and for g*d sake don¡¯t give it to anyone¡± Eli says, before he turns and stalks off. I press the button to the elevator, slipping my shoes on while I wait for it to arrive ring at his back as he walks off. Great, now I have to rearrange mine and my mothers daily routine to adjust it to them. I was not looking forward to telling my mother this news.. Share Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 6 ¨C Getting home I pulled up in the driveway, Maya was waiting on the front porch, smiling excitedly when she saw me pull up. Her dark hair hanging loosely in ringlets down her back, her deep dimples making her look more angelic with her big brown doe eyes. She took my breath away, always does when I see her little eyes light up when she sees me. Stepping out of the car, she skips happily over to me bouncing on the b***s of her feet excitedly. ¡°Aunty Aunty, I made cookies with grandma, they have smiley faces¡± She announces, pulling on my hand. I follow her inside. The smell of freshly baked cookies filling my nose, as I step inside our home. I grew up in this house, the walls filled with photos of my childhood and now Maya¡¯s. My sister and I used to be close being that we were twins, she was my other half, yet we wereplete opposites now, and had now grown apart which saddened me. G*d, I missed her. Our house sometimes felt like walking into a shrine of our memories of happier times. Yet it was home, my mother always said you can turn any house into a home, and she was right. I couldn¡¯t imagine living anywhere else. So, when we nearly lost the ce after my father died while away on work, my mother, sister, and I worked our a***s off to make sure we didn¡¯t lose it because he had no life insurance. My sister and I were working three jobs, my mother was pulling extra shifts at the hospital to cover all the bills, we struggled for years between school and working so much but we survived it, well until my sister went off the rails and then got pregnant with Maya, leaving us with an extra mouth to feed and trying to get her sober again. Walking down the hallway to the kitchen, I find my mother busily making dinner. I sit at the ind bench on a stool, dumping my bag on the bench. ¡°Bad day?¡± My mother asks. I run my fingers through my hair before gripping it. ¡°The worst¡± I tell her. And she stops what she is doing, turning around to look at me. Maya hands me one of her cookies and I bite a piece off. ¡°So good Maya you did a great job¡± I tell her, popping the rest of the cookie in my mouth. It was a little chewy and the centre wasn¡¯t quite cooked all the way through, but she made it so I didn¡¯t care. Maya beams up at me and I return her smile. ¡°You really think so?¡± She asks. ¡°The best cookies ever¡± I tell her, pinching her nose as she runs off happily, toward the living room where I could hear her favourite cartoon shimmer and shine ying on the TV. ¡°What happened?¡± My mother asks, looking at me. Her light blue eyes intensely staring at me, a worried expression gracing her aging face. My mother used to be gorgeous and always looked younger than her age but since losing my father and the stress of my sister she has aged terribly. Her once clear porcin skin is no longer vibrant, now grey and she has lines etching on her face. ¡°Nothing really, I have been moved. I am now working for the two owners who are a nightmare to work for¡± I tell her. ¡°So, you got promoted?¡± She asks excitedly, trying to figure out why that is a bad thing. If she actually met them, she would understand. ¡°Yes but no, I don¡¯t know, it was a punishment, I think. But the hours are hectic, they need me to start at 7AM¡± I tell her. She huffs seeing the dilemma. ¡°Okay we will figure it out, we can¡¯t afford for you to get fired right now. We¡¯ll just have to enrol Maya in before school care¡± Great another bill to pay for, though it is convenient they will drop her to school for us but then I still have the problem of after school, my mother doesn¡¯t finish work till an hour after she finishes school, so Maya usually waited with me at work till i knocked off. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What about after school?¡± ¡°After school?¡± She asks, her eyes snapping back to mine and I nod. ¡°I won¡¯t be finished till 7PM¡± She g****s, gripping her hair trying toe up with a solution. ¡°Just drop her to me at the surgery, we will work something out, have you heard from her?¡± || shake my head. I haven¡¯t heard a single word from my sister since she bailed from the rehab clinic. My mother and I painstakingly got her into using every bit of mine and my mother¡¯s savings. ¡°I wonder where she is?¡± My mother mutters to herself, I could hear the sadness in her voice, the worry for her child. My sister was a constant worry for her, she was for me too, but it is what it is and now we just deal with it. I look away not wanting to see her break. If she cries, cry and both of us crying means neither of us are fit to deal with Maya, thest thing we need is for Maya to start asking questions we don¡¯t have the answers for, she didn¡¯t need adult stress, she was just a child. Share Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 7 ¨C The next week goes by in a blur of rushing around, trying to adjust to the new schedule my mother and I havee up with. Life was hectic although they haven¡¯t actually called outside office hours. I was dreading the time they did, knowing it would be a juggling act for me. Walking into the office, I turn the phones over and flick on the AC, getting ready for the day. For the most part, they remain in their offices and the only time I see them is when they need me to file something or print or just give me random annoying tasks. They usually start at 8AM which after speaking to Be, she said was strange because for the most part they handle a lot of thepany¡¯s business from their homes. Apparently, thest secretary spent most of her time in the office by herself, but I have seen them every day since 1 started working under them, and they never missed a day. Cyrus though I could tell didn¡¯t like being here, it had only been a week working under them and I have discovered he has quite the temper. ¡°Adeline¡± I hear Eli call out from his office, my entire body tense as I get up from my seat. My heels clicked on the tiled floor and I smooth out my skirt the best I could before opening the door. Eli raises an eyebrow at me, and I realise I forgot to knock. Seriously he called me in here, but I still need to knock? I roll my eyes and shut the door knocking on it before breathing out annoyed and waiting for him to answer. ¡°Come in,¡± He says. I walk in and his arms are folded over his chest as he stares at me with an annoyed look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re not very good at listening to instructions, are you?¡± He states. I fight the urge to roll my eyes at him or retort sarcastically. ¡°What do you want?¡± | ask but even my tonees across rudely. My mother always said it¡¯s not what you say but how you say it, I really need to work on that. ¡°Lose the attitude, I won¡¯t tolerate it¡± He says, leaning on his desk, his hands sped together as he watches me under hooded eyes. The door suddenly opens behind me and Cyrus takes a seat on the couch next to the window overlooking the city. He braces his chin on hand watching our little altercation enthusiastically, like this was prime entertainment. ¡°We are leaving for Soya City; we will pick you up at 6am tomorrow the ne leaves early in the morning¡± Pick me up? I can¡¯t leave, what about Maya and my mother? ¡°You want me toe with you?¡± | ask, looking between them. ¡°Are you not our personal assistant, becausest I checked it was part of your job description¡± Eli asks, leaning back on his chair and cing his hands behind his head. I really should have read those documents more thoroughly. ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to drop my niece off and pick her up, my mother is working tomorrow¡± I tell them. ¡°Well then tell your sister to pick up her own d**n kid, it is hers isn¡¯t it¡± ¡°Yes, SHE is, but she isn¡¯t avable either¡± I tell him with a heavy emphasis on the she, not liking the way he called my niece an it. ¡°My oh my doesn¡¯t she have an attitude today, Eli¡± Cyrus mocks behind me. I turned and red at him before noticing he had moved and was now standing directly behind me. I gulp a shiver running down my spine, he leans in closer and my heart rate picks up. ¡°Do I make you nervous?¡± He asks his breath fanning my lips, gosh he smells good. I take a step back looking him over not bothering to answer his question, instead asking my own. ¡°No contact lenses today?¡± I ask and he smirks his eyes going to Eli. ¡°She is observant though¡± Cyrus says, making me furrow my brows,he doesn¡¯t move away instead stepping closer and goosebumps raise on my arms when I feel his breath on my neck. ¡°What time do you drop your sister off?¡± Eli asks, making me look at him at his desk. ¡°630¡± ¡°You drop her to school that early?¡± He asked with shock evident on his face. ¡°No, she goes to before school care since I now start earlier here¡± I tell him. He scratches his chin. ¡°Fine, I will organise a sitter to pick her up from school, where does she need to go?¡± ¡°To my mother¡¯s work at the medical practise¡± Fine I will organise her to be dropped to her and we can drop her off on the way to the airport¡± He says Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. leaving no room for argument, daring me toe up with another excuse. ¡°You can go home early today; we will be staying overnight so go home and pack and send me a text once home with your nieces details and instructions¡± He says dismissing me by waving his hand. I internally groaned, I hated flying and managed to avoid it. I turn to walk out the door when Cyrus steps in my way gripping my arms, he leans in, his face only inches off mine. ¡°And leave the attitude at home when we pick you up¡± He whispers below my ear before letting me go and stepping back, a sly smirk creeping onto his face while my heart rate spikes, pounding erratically in my chest. I re at him, stepping past him and leaving the office in a hurry. I drove home. Getting out, I push the bins out the front to the curb for the bin man before walking toward the house and noticing the damage to my car that Ipletely forgot about. My door all crinkled and the white paint from the bord had transferred all over the side of my car. Argh how I forgot, I had no idea. I shake my head walking inside. My mother was sitting on the lounge watching TV. ¡°Where is Maya?¡± I ask when I don¡¯t notice her sitting with my mother. ¡°In her room, you¡¯re home early¡± She states. ¡°Yeah, I am going away to Soya City for work tomorrow¡± My mother goes to protest before ! hold my hand up, telling her to let me exin. Share Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 8 ¨C ¡°My boss said we will drop her to before school care on the way to the airport and he will organise someone to pick her up and drop her to you at the practise¡± She lets out a breath. ¡°Okay, they seem organised. Why do you have to go on such short notice? How are you going to cope with getting on a ne?¡± I shrug, I never once saw this on their schedules, must be a spare of the moment decision. ¡°I have no choice so I will just have to deal with it I suppose¡± My mother nods, she is very aware of my fear of flying. I have refused my entire life to set foot on one of those flying d***h traps. ¡°I need to go pack¡± I tell her, and she nods before singing out. ¡°I ordered pizza for dinner they should be here soon; I couldn¡¯t be bothered cooking¡± ¡°Cheesy garlic bread?¡± I ask sticking my head back through the door and she sends me a smile. ¡°Of course,¡± she says before puckering her lips and blowing me a k**s. I smile. She knows me too well, probably better than I know myself, I think to myself. I head upstairs, the thick grey carpet soft under my sore feet. Walking into my room, I flop down on my double bed, the springs groaning under my weight when Maya rushes in, climbing on the bed and bouncing on her knees on my bed excitedly. Sitting up, I grab the small suitcase under my bed and open it. Tossing in my pyjamas and ck high waisted skirt and white blouse and a pair of heels as well as some jeans and a low cut shirt on the off chance, I need something casual to wear. Walking into my closet, I grab my little ck dress and a pair of high heels for tomorrow. I hang the dress on the back of my door and make sure I haven¡¯t forgotten anything. ¡°Are you going somewhere Aunty Ada?¡± Maya asks, watching me. ¡°Yes, and my bosses will be picking us up in the morning, so I need you to be on your best behaviour okay¡± She nods, chewing her little nails nervously. I pull her finger from her mouth giving her a pointed look. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡°Someone will pick you up from the school office tomorrow to take you to grandma¡± She frowns, Maya takes some getting used to when ites to trusting strangers, she was a wary child, and it didn¡¯t help with some of the people her mother let around her before we got custody of her. ¡°I will ask my boss if he can send a photo of the person okay, so you know who to look for¡± I tell her, and she nods sadly when I hear the doorbell downstairs. ¡°That would be dinner,¡± I tell her, standing up and holding my hand out. She grabs it, her face lighting up into a grin. My mother pays the delivery man before walking toward us on the stairs and we follow her down the hallway to the kitchen. Sitting at the dining table, I send Eli a text asking if he could possibly get a photo of the person picking up Maya, telling him she doesn¡¯t like strangers. He replies almost instantly with a photo of a woman, with dark hair cut into a pixie cut, and dark brown eyes simr to his, she had softer features and was quite pretty with red lipstick on and a bright smile on her face, she looked friendly enough. ¡®That was fast¡¯ I text back. ¡®It¡¯s my sister, her name is Emery¡¯ He replies. ¡®Okay Thank you¡¯I sent back not expecting a reply when he sent me a winking face emoji. I shake my head, cing my phone down and digging into my dinner. The next morning, I bleary eyed my rm as it screeched beside my head signalling it was time to get up. Smacking the incessant thing to shut it up, I rolled onto my back stretching like a cat, my back crac as I yawned. I didn¡¯t want to get up, my days were blurring into one long one that consisted of work and sleep. Forcing myself up, I retrieve my clothes and head into the bathroom hanging them up on the back of the door before starting the shower. My mother knocks on the door as I am washing the soap from my hair. ¡°I am leaving love, I put Maya¡¯s clothes on the table for you¡± She calls out from the other side of the door. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow¡± | sing back, and I hear her footsteps walk down the hall before faintly hearing the door shut. When I am finished showering, I step out of the shower before blow drying my hair and doing my makeup in the fogged-up mirror, repeatedly having to wipe it with my hand to get it to stay clear enough and not poke my eye out while applying my eyeliner. Getting dressed, I slip my clothes on before walking to Maya¡¯s bedroom. Pulling back her pink unicornforter I shake her shoulders gently. ¡°Maya time to wake up sweetie, you need to get dressed¡± I tell her. She squints back at me and I feel terrible that she is awoken so early every morning. Her lips formed an O as she yawned. She sits up rubbing her sleep filled eyes and I scoop her up, taking her to the kitchen and pouring her milk in the cereal bowl my mother ced on the bench for me. Mayays her head on the table and I have to jostle her to remind her to eat her breakfast. Going back upstairs, I grab my small luggage bag and ce it by the door when I hear a knock. I look at the clock hanging in the hallway. It wasn¡¯t even twenty to six yet. Opening the door, I see Cyrus standing there in his ck cks and white shirt which was rolled to his elbows. Share Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 9 ¨C I roll my eyes opening the door further and notice Eli standing behind him, dressed simrly but with a suit jacket on and tie. ¡°You¡¯re early¡± I state, stepping aside for them to enter. They both walk in before stopping in the entryway. ¡°You have a nice home, but I swear I recognise your car in the driveway from somewhere¡± Eli says as he follows me to the kitchen. I pause and look back at him. ¡°Cut anyone offtely?¡± Eli says before he chuckles. I nce at Cyrus who has a smile on his lips. ¡°Rx, we knew it was you that cut us off, though I would still like to punish you for it¡± Cyrus says. I gulp but he walks past me where Maya was still trying to force her breakfast down and I let out the breath I was holding. I walk over to her and k**s her head and she turns looking at me before noticing them. She stares at them before looking at me, they stare back at her and I could see a little confusion on their faces because Maya looked just like my sister, and therefore was also my carbon copy. ¡°She looks like you, the resemnce is uncanny¡± Eli says stepping closer to her, she looks up at him shyly. ¡°Hi¡± She says nervously before looking back at me. I point to the photo on the wall behind them. ¡°My sister¡± I tell them wondering why they cared that we looked so much alike. I already told them she wasn¡¯t mine, not that it was any of their business if she were. Cyrus turns looking at the photo of me and my sister before she became a d**g addict, when we still looked identical. ¡°You¡¯re a twin, and Identical¡± I nod. Grabbing Maya¡¯s now empty bowl. I ce it in the sink and grab her Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. clothes. I leave them standing in my kitchen before taking her upstairs and quickly dressing her in her school uniform. Coming back down I sit her on the bench cing her socks and shoes on her feet. Eli and Cyrus both looked at all the pictures on the wall, also watching me. I could feel their eyes roaming over me making me very aware how odd it was that they were in my house. ¡°Who is this man to you?¡± Eli asks, staring at the photo with an angry expression on his face that startled me, Cyrus held a simr expression as he red at the photo. ¡°That would be my father, he died when I was sixteen¡± I tell them. They nod and I see Cyrus raise an eyebrow at Eli. Both watching me but I ignore them putting Maya¡¯s shoes on her feet and tying the ¡°We need to leave soon,¡± Cyrus says looking at his watch. I grab the hairbrush from on top of the microwave and start pulling her up quickly. Maya whining as it tugs on her curls. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby¡± I tell her when her hair bes tangled around the brush and pulls a couple of strands out. Pulling it into a high ponytail for her I then grab her backpack tossing it over my shoulder before grabbing my bag and her hand. Cyrus follows directly behind me as I reach down to grab my bag near the door, his hand snakes out grabbing it. ¡°I will get this,¡± He says, and I open the door, stepping out waiting for them to step past me and | quickly lock the deadbolt on the door. Walking past my car to the end of the driveway I notice a limo parked on the curb. ¡°Aunty Ada what happened to the car, why is it so long?¡± She says, staring at it. Eli walks past opening the door before answering her. ¡°It¡¯s a Limo, it¡¯s how they are made¡± He tells her, holding his hand out to her she stares at it hesitantly before cing her tiny hand in hisrge one. He helps her step in and I notice a man get out of the front grabbing my bag from Cyrus. Hopping in, I slide across the seat before cing Maya¡¯s seat belt on. I notice neither of them bothered to put one on. ¡°You are meant to wear a seatbelt¡± Maya says and they seem a little shocked by her calling them out before Eli smiles, clicking his into ce. ¡°Better?¡± He asks and she nods. I felt awkward sitting opposite them, their eyes trailing over me and I pulled the front of my skirt down that kept riding up so I wouldn¡¯t sh them my underwear. The trip to the before school care facility only took a few minutes but it felt like forever under their gaze. As we pulled up Eli undid his belt following me out. He pulls his phone from his pocket before showing it to Maya. ¡°Thisdy is going to pick you up after school and take you to your grandma¡± he tells her, showing her the photo he sent me. ¡°She is pretty like a fairy, what is her name?¡± Maya beams up at him. Maya seemed to really like them which I thought was strange. She was usually pretty standoffish with strangers, especially men, yet she spokefortably with them, not intimidated like I was by them. ¡°Her name is Emery¡± Eli tells her and Maya nods. ¡°I emailed her teacherst night to let her know,¡± I tell him, and he nods once before hopping back in the car. I walk her inside before rushing back out not wanting to be the reason they arete. Climbing back in, I slide along the seat. I suddenly felt very ustrophobic without Maya as a distraction in the small space with them. I tug my skirt down as it rides up as I move across the seat across from them. ¡°Nice purplece panties¡± Cyrus says, his eyes looking between my legs. My face was heating knowing he had already caught a glimpse. He smirks at how ufortable I have be. Reaching down and grabbing my handbag I ce it on myp to hide myself from them. Share Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 10 ¨C The trip to the airport was longer and filled with awkward silence, worry started to seep into me. I hated flying, I preferrednd. At least you had a chance of survival in a c***h onnd, in the air not so much. I kept my eyes glued to the window but every now then I would turn back to catch them both staring openly, not fazed at all by me catching them. The air suddenly became thicker, and I was finding it harder to breathe. My stomach filled with dread at having to spend the next two days with these impossible men. When the limo stops, Cyrus gets out first and I follow behind him, sliding across the seat and climbing out. I feel a hand touch my side behind me as Eli tugs me beside him, his hand on my hip. I jump stepping away only to be pulled back to his side. Cyrus watched my startled face before his eyes darted to where Eli¡¯s hand was. He nods before walking off only to find they were using a private jet. My heart is hammering in my chest. I hated flying, hated heights and now I was about to step into a metal cylinder and live my worst nightmare of having to fly. I avoided nes like they were que, I would rather spend days on a train or bus than get in one. Stopping at the stairs leading up to it. I freeze my feet not wanting to move as if they became rooted to the spot. My breathing became uneasy as I peered up at the machine that would take us in the air. I gulp feeling on the verge of throwing up or passing out as I break out into a cold sweat. Eli stops, looking at me before realising I was visibly trembling at the thought of getting on the b****y thing. ¡°You don¡¯t like flying?¡± He asks, and Cyrus stops on the steps looking down at me. Eli¡¯s hand moved to my lower back pushing me gently, but I was frozen. Completely petrified as I started to hyperventte. Turning around I go to make a run for it when I feel Eli¡¯s arm wraps around my waist tugging me against him. The heat from his chest seeped into my back. ¡°You will be fine, just breathe before you pass out¡± He says below my ear. I s*****w remaining still before he turns me back toward the stairs, his arm still around my waist. ¡°Will she walk, or do I have toe get her?¡± Cyrus says amusement on his perfectly sculpted face at my fear. I know it was irrational, I know that nes were supposed to be safe, but this was one fear I have never been able to let go of. Eli grabs my hand cing it on the railing, his chest pressed tightly against my back, his hand on my stomach while I stand shaking, tears threatening to spill when I feel his hand move higher, his fingers trailing along my sides and I focus on the feel of his hand moving up my side. ¡°That¡¯s it Addie, breathe, you are fine¡± Eli¡¯s husky voice next to my ear makes me rx slightly, his breath fanning my neck sends goosebumps all over my body. I move, taking the first step before finding my feet and continuing up the stairs was still on the steps. Looking up at him, his hand moves cupping my cheek, his thumb brushing my cheekbone. ¡°You will be fine, if we c***h your d***h will be quick¡± He says, and my heart starts pounding so hard I could feel it pulsating in my ears. ¡°You f*****g j**k Cyrus¡± Eli snaps at him as I start panicking trying to turn around and get back off. Eli blocking me as I smack into his chest and I start panicking, tears flowing down my cheeks as I start to f*****g hyperventte. ¡°Was that f*****g necessary¡± Eli snaps at Cyrus who I could hearughing. Eli grabbed me, not letting me past him, his hands rubbing my back. ¡°Let me off, I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go¡± | shriek, panic taking over me, my breathing bing faster and faster as my heart pumped erratically in my chest. My vision bes tunnelled as everything gets darker before I eventually faint, darkness taking over all my senses as I feel my body go limp in his arms and my eyes roll into the back of my head. Waking up, my limbs feel heavy. Extremely heavy, I couldn¡¯t move them at all. My eyes snapping open to see Eli sitting across from me reading a newspaper. Calmly flicking through the pages, warmth seeping into me and I feel a hand on my t***h under my skirt, my head resting against a firm chest. Cyrus¡¯s manly scent filled my nostrils and I became aware of the fact I was sitting on hisp, his fingers drawing circles on the inside of my t***h. My heart skips a beat in panic as I try to move only managing to wriggle slightly but I felt like my limbs had been weighted down, my mind foggy on the events leading to this yet also clear to my surroundings. Eli¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped to me and he put down his newspaper, cing it beside him N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. and leaning forward before Cyrus moved his hand cupping my cheek as he made me look up at him. His caramel-coloured eyes watching me when I find my voice. ¡°Why can¡¯t I move?¡± | ask, my words slurred but he understood what I asked because he answers. ¡°Don¡¯t f***k out but we have sedated you, you will get feeling back by the time wend¡± He says, his thumb brushing my cheek. My heart starts hammering in my chest at his words, sedated me as if they drugged me. My eyes darted to the circr band aid on my hand. Share Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 11 ¨C ¡°Calm down, we won¡¯t hurt you Addie, just go back Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. to sleep¡± Eli says looking at Cyrus. ¡°How is she awake already?¡± He questions and I feel Cyrus shrug before Eli pulls a little red bag from underneath the seat Cyrus is sitting on. He undoes the zip and I notice more syringes filled with a clear liquid. My heart was pounding so hard I could feel it in my wrists and ankles pulsating underneath my skin, hear it in my ears. Who the f**k carries around sedatives besides serial killers and f*****g lunatics? ¡°Please don¡¯t¡± I cry, my lip quivering when I watch him pull one out. I feel a tear slip down my cheek. Never have I felt so vulnerable, they could literally do as they please with me and I would be powerless to stop them. Cyrus moves, my eyes snapping to him. He runs the pad of his thumb over my bottom lip making my lips part. ¡°We didn¡¯t do it to hurt you, just to stop you from panicking. If you calm down, we won¡¯t have to¡± He says, his breath fanning my lips, his face was that close. His smell calms me slightly and I feel my pulse start to slow, my eyes feeling heavy but I refuse to let them close, scared they would inject me with whatever the h**l they used to make me this way. Eli ces it back in the bag before zipping it up. I let out the breath I was holding rxing against Cyrus. His hand moving up down my leg and I feel goosebumps rise on my skin, tingles moving over my skin before his hand stops underneath my skirt at the apex of my legs, his fingertips resting on thece of my panties. Eli gets up walking somewhere behind me toward the back of the ne before returning with a bottle of water and a straw. He cracks the lid before cing the straw in and bringing it to my lips and I take a sip not realising how dry my mouth was until the cool liquid quenched my thirst. My lips parting and he pulls it away before putting it in a cup holder next to Cyrus. He shocks me when he leans down kissing my forehead, making me furrow my brows. Why would he do that? Why do any of this? ¡°Why do you have sedatives?¡± I ask, neither of them answer. Yet I watched as Eli¡¯s eyes darted to Cyrus at my question. ¡°Go back to sleep¡± Cyrus tells me, and I feel my fingers twitch which doesn¡¯t go unnoticed by Eli as he leans forward, his elbows braced on his knees as I start regaining some form of feeling back, whatever they gave me was wearing off. He sits back and Cyrus suddenly stands before handing me to Eli, he ces my hand on his shoulder while my head rests on the other heavily. I moved my fingers, yet my legs felt like d**d weight. I brush my fingers together. The sensation felt weird like when you get your mouth numbed before getting a tooth pulled, my fingers felt like rubber. Eli kisses my fingers and I hear a strange noise that reminds me of a growl, yet I couldn¡¯t turn my head to see what made the noise. Eli¡¯s face turned to look at me before his lips brushed mine softly, his tongue tracing over my bottom lip before he pressed his nose to my cheek inhaling deeply. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I ask, wondering why Eli was being affectionate especially while his husband sat across from him in in sight of us, Cyrus too was being strange touching me in a way no boss should when he had hold of me. ¡°Because you are ours,¡± Eli tells me like that somehow was supposed to make sense. ¡°That makes no sense, I am not anybodys,¡± I tell him. ¡°That is where you wrong little one, you belong to us now and forever¡± Cyrus says before kneeling in front of me and grabbing my face before turning me, to look at him. ¡°We are your mates, but right now that doesn¡¯t matter you won¡¯t remember any of this when you wake up but I promise we would never hurt you Addie, not intentionally anyway¡± He says before kissing me, his tongue brushing mine as it tasted every inch of my mouth making me gasp sparks rushing over me and I m**n into his mouth before he pulled away. I was shocked by my reaction to him, shocked that he kissed me, and Eli didn¡¯t seem to mind instead he was watching Cyrus. I feel Cyrus grab my face, I feel dazed and can¡¯t seem to tear my eyes from his as if in a trance, his lips moving yet I couldn¡¯t understand a thing of what he was saying. My brain became foggy and I felt like I was slipping, that my mind was slipping and I suddenly couldn¡¯t even remember a cognitive thought like I just went nk and I was consumed just by the shimmer of his eyes. It didn¡¯t scare me but I knew it wasn¡¯t right but it also didn¡¯t feel wrong either just a calmness that settles over me. His eyes twinkled oddly before I saw darkness. Share Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 12 ¨C I yawn, waking up when I feel a hand touch my shoulder. Sitting up I look around to find myself in a leather seat. I try to remember thest thing that happened, but everything felt fuzzy, I remember fainting, but I don¡¯t remember getting on the ne. I felt sluggish as I looked around the cabin of the ne. Eli standing in front of me looking down at me.¡°We are here, time to get up¡± He says, turning and walking off. My head was pounding, and I could feel a migraineing on as I pressed my fingers to my temple. ¡°Did I sleep the entire way?¡± | ask, trying to remember anything at all, Soya was a few hours by ne, surely I didn¡¯t sleep that long. ¡°Yes, you fainted and remained asleep¡± Cyrus says, walking past me before leaning down and undoing the belt that was fastened across my waist. I stood clutching my head that was pounding to its own beat. ¡°I have the worst headache¡± | mutter to myself as I follow them off the ne and onto the tarmac where a car was waiting. A man was putting luggage in the trunk of the ck SUV. Eli opens the back door and I feel Cyrus¡¯s hand go to my lower back before he pushes me toward the open door. I climb in, moving across the seat. Eli climbs in beside me while Cyrus gets in the driver¡¯s seat. I put my belt on and Eli leans between the two seats grabbing something from the front before handing me a bottle of water and some Advil. ¡°Thank you¡± I tell him, taking them from him and popping three of the little blue pills in my mouth before s********g a mouthful of water. I rest my head back on the headrest looking out the window as Cyrus starts driving. Something felt off, like I was missing something. I just couldn¡¯t put my finger on what it was. The car ride was silent when I noticed we started heading out of the city instead of toward it. I sat up leaning forward on my seat. ¡°I thought you had a meeting in the city?¡± | ask, leaning forward and talking to Cyrus. His eyes flick to me in the rearview mirror before going back to the road. ¡°We do but we have a house just outside the city which is where we will be staying overnight¡± He says. I nod sitting back to find Eli watching me, his body turned slightly toward me. His stare made me nervous and self-conscious. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He says, making me bite my bottom lip wondering what the h**l he could N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. possibly want to know. I nod and Cyrus clears his throat in the front. ¡°How did your father d*e?¡± He says abruptly, making my head whip to the window. I s*****w, my mouth suddenly feeling dry.. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, they never told us what really happened¡± I tell him honestly. ¡°They?¡± Cyrus asks, looking in the rear-view mirror at me. ¡°The people my father worked for, they just told us it was a f***k ident¡± | answer wondering why they wanted to know such a thing, and to ask out of nowhere. The feeling in my stomach unsettled me, I didn¡¯t like talking about my father¡¯s d***h, far too many questions went unanswered. ¡°What about your sister?¡± Eli asks, making me look back at him. ¡°Why do you care?¡± I ask before pressing my lips in line and biting done on my tongue, realising how rude that sounded. ¡°I don¡¯t, I was just making conversation¡± Eli says, his eyes narrowing as he red back at me from how rude I sounded. I look to the front only to notice Cyrus watching me before his eyes dart back to the road. I gulped suddenly wanting to get away from them and out of this car, the vibe in the car bing unsettling and tense. Fiddling with the zip on my bag nervously. The car remained silent and awkward for the rest of the drive. We pulled into a long driveway that was lined by trees on either side. A huge two-story stone houseing into view, Cyrus pulls up at the front near the door on the horseshoe driveway stopping the car. Eli gets out mming the car door and stalking off toward the house and not looking back. Cyrus though remained seated staring at me in the mirror, I shrink under his intense gaze. ¡°It would be in your best interest not to provoke Eli, Addie. It won¡¯t end well for you¡± He says, making me wonder what he meant. His words sent a chill up my spine, yet I thought it was odd that he used a nickname for me when they usually call me by my name, it felt odd, more personal and familiar. He gets out and I sit there pondering over what he said when my door suddenly opens. Cyrus grabs my hand, pulling me from the car. Sparks rush up my arm at his touch making me look at my palm when he lets go. He has a serious static problem, I think to myself. Every time he touches me the same thing happens. Walking inside I was blown away by the sheer size of the ce, the foyer alone was nearly as big as our entire home. Two staircases running up to thending above, overlooking the floor below. To the right was a huge living room with a firece and some lounges. The left side had a huge dining room and another huge arched doorway leading somewhere else, and straight ahead going underneath the stairs lead to another part of the house. Wooden exposed beams running across the roof and the te floors making the ce seem homely despite its overbearing size. I watched Eli stalk up the stairs and I could see he was still angered by me snapping at him in the car. The man has serious anger issues, he is my boss and I am not obligated to tell them about my personal life nor are they supposed to pry into it. Share Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 13 ¨C My stomach churning at the realisation, I still had to survive being here with them for the night. Cyrus pointed to the stairs and I walked toward them before letting him lead the way. He showed me where the bathroom was and to a bedroom with a huge king size bed that sat d**d centre of the room. Everything looked brand new and untouched, the house despite its beauty looked more like a show home then something people lived in, not a speck of dust and I actually felt bad for their cleaning person, having to dust this ce with its exposed wooden beams and the chandeliers. Also, just the furnishings which were mostly oak would require a fair amount of furniture polish. ¡°Our bedroom is the one at the end of the hall if you need us¡± Cyrus tells me before spinning around and I see Eli move past the bedroom door heading back downstairs. Cyrus pops his head out the door watching him go. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He calls after him. ¡°To the f*****g meeting¡± Eli says to him. My stomach plummeted at the anger in his voice. ¡°Well wait, we wille, it¡¯s a little early still¡± Cyrus calls down to him. I hear the door m, making me flinch. ¡°Stay here, I will go talk to him¡± Cyrus tells me before walking out of the room. I stood there gobsmacked that he was so angry over our little tiff in the car, it wasn¡¯t like I was deliberately being a b***h, my sister was just a touchy subject for me. I felt protective of her and didn¡¯t want them judging her on her poor life choices. The house was d**d quiet, I remained in the room like he said but besides that I was also too scared to touch anything in case I broke it, knowing it would probably cost a fortune to be reced. After a few hours of sitting in the room waiting for him to return though, I realised they weren¡¯ting back. I looked at the time on my phone knowing that the meeting started an hour ago. It kind of seemed pointless that I was here now, wasn¡¯t the entire reason I was forced to go, was to attend this meeting with them? When it started to get dark my stomach rumbled, and I realised I hadn¡¯t eaten all day. Ignoring the noise, I rummage through my bag looking for my pajamas before sticking my head out. The house was dark besides the bedroom I had been waiting in. I plug my phone into the charger after I had nearly run the battery d**d, reading off the many apps on my phone. Walking down the hall toward the stairs, I run my hands over the wall trying to feel for a light switch bute up empty, I feel the door to the bathroom. Twisting the handle, I opened it and flicked on the lights before stepping inside the room. The tiles felt cold underneath my b**e feet. I noticed some fresh towels rolled up in a basket next to the sink and I sighed with relief because I had no idea where the linen closet was. Stripping my clothes off, I turned on the shower having to twist the taps to adjust the heat repeatedly before getting it right. They were touchy and fiddly. I was about to give up when suddenly the water reached a bearable temperature and I stepped inside the shower. The exhaust fan is the only noise besides the running water. The room filled up with steam and fogged the ss as I washed myself. I didn¡¯t notice someone sitting on the sink basin until i turned towards the door. I jump, a shriek leaving my lips at the fright as my heart palpitates in my chest. ¡°Woah, geez Cyrus!¡± I squeal, turning away from his wandering eyes. ¡°Heard of knocking?¡± I ask, embarrassed but thankful that the ss was also fogged up so I know he couldn¡¯t have seen much. ¡°Now why would I knock in my own house?¡± He asks and I deadpan. He knew I was in here and yet walked on in, not even worried that it might upset me that he was crossing a line. I wait for him to leave but he doesn¡¯t, just remains sitting on the sink basin. I could feel his eyes roaming over me making goosebumps rise on my skin, that weird sensation rolling over me when you can feel eyes watching you. Cutting the water off, I stay with my back to him. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to get out, can you at least pass me a towel?¡± | ask, not even bothering to hide the anger from my voice. He seriously crossed a line, this goes beyond a professional work-rted rtionship, this was highly inappropriate. I hear the door screen open and hold my hand out when I feel him wrap the towel around me, making me jump. His nose runs across my shoulder to the crook of N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. my neck before he pulls back. ¡°You smell divine, mouthwatering¡± He says, and I shake his words off gripping the towel, tightening the towel around me before turning around to face him. Bending down, I pick up my shower gel. ¡°Coconut shower gel, here you can use it¡± I tell him, wanting him to move out of the way. He doesn¡¯t move but steps aside allowing me to pass him. ¡°Eli isn¡¯t very happy with you¡± ¡°Really I hadn¡¯t noticed?¡± I tell him, grabbing my clothes off the ground when I suddenly feel hands grip my waist before being shoved onto the sink basin. Share Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 14 ¨C Cyrus pushes between my legs standing between them, his hands on either side of my waist trapping me. Cyrus leans in, his lips almost touching mine and I gulp, dread filling me when I see his lips turn up slightly. ¡°That attitude is going to get you in some serious trouble¡± He says, I could feel his lips brush mine as he spoke. He was that close. His hand goes to the back of my head before he grabs a handful of my hair making me shriek when he rips my head back. I don¡¯t get anytime, to process what the f**k is going on when I feel his tongue move between my lips, his tongue tasting every inch of my mouth and I gasp when he bites down on my lip. I could taste the coppery metallic liquid of my blood filling my mouth. He s***s on my lip and I m**n softly, heat flooding my cheeks at my reaction to him. Sparks move over my skin as his hands move under the towel, his thumbs brushing the insides of my t***h near the apex of my legs as he pushes them further apart and pressing himself against me, deepening the k**s, my hands go to his shirt and I k**s him back, his scent overwhelming me and I felt drawn to him like a moth to a me. The sound of someone clearing their throat makes me jump and I gasp in h****r, my hands going to my mouth at what I just did. I kissed my boss; I kissed my other boss¡¯s husband. ¡°Dinner is downstairs, hurry up before it gets cold¡± Eli says before turning on his heel and walking back downstairs. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t¡­ I should¡± I can¡¯t even form a sentence instead, jumping off the basin and running for the bedroom. Shame and guilt smashing into me. If Eli didn¡¯t hate me before, I know he definitely will now. Dread filled my stomach and I suddenly lost my appetite. I quickly get dressed but don¡¯t go downstairs. I missed home and now I couldn¡¯t bear being under the same roof as them, this day just keeps getting worse I think to myself. Grabbing my phone, I try to ring my sister, her phone going automatically to voicemail and I listen to her voice letting it calm me. I do it a few times just needing to hear her voice, needing some sort offort while I feel so ufortable and out of my element here. I didn¡¯t expect her to answer she never does, but hearing her voice always helped. I message my mother asking if Maya got to her okay, she sends me a picture of Maya eating her dinner. I feel a tear slip down my cheek. I felt lonely here, unwee and well and truly out of ce. The door opens and Eli walks in. I half expected him to yell at me or call me a s**t. Instead, he put a te of food on the end of my bed and said nothing, just walked out shutting the door, which was almost worse. I was ready for him to curse me out and call me every name under the sun. So why did his silence scare me more? The night passed by in a blur, my anxiety reaching magnitude levels. I didn¡¯t leave the room, too frightened of what might happen when I did. I ate my dinner which was Chinese they ordered from somewhere. I was extremely thirsty, and I was nearly debating whether to duck out to the bathroom and drink from the tap in there, just to avoid going down the stairs and possibly running into them. I was so fired, but I didn¡¯t care. I no longer wanted the job, working for them was sending me insane. Sending my body out of whack and muddling my thoughts, I dreaded being stuck on the ne with them tomorrow, for once I found something more terrifying than getting on that flying d***h trap, I feared Eli¡¯s wrath more. Grabbing the te, I decided to go find the kitchen. I couldn¡¯t exactly leave d***y dishes in the bedroom that would be rude. and it was also the perfect excuse to go down there so I could get a drink of water. Opening the door, the house was dark except the foyer light that had been left on making the stairs Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. visible. I creeped down the stairs, making as little noise as possible and went into the dining room and walked through the other entryway which I assumed would be where the kitchen would be. I was right, the rangehood light was on, giving off some light though it wasn¡¯t very bright but plenty enough for me to see. I put the te in the dishwasher and found a ss before filling it with water. I drank quickly before refilling the ss, I felt so dehydrated. The water soothes the dryness of my throat. Rinsing the ss, I turn to ce it in the dishwasher when I jump, seeing Eli standing directly in front of me. I stepped back, his eyes looked so dark in this room as he stepped closer, trapping me between him and the ck marble benchtop. ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it, I¨C¡­¡± I stutter over the words trying to exin myself, but nothing would be a reasonable exnation for kissing his husband, panic hitting me and my heart thumps erratically in my chest when he just stands there. He turns his head to the side observing me and I gulp fear consuming me, the way he just stared was making him look even more sinister. My hands started shaking, the ss at serious risk of slipping from my fingers. They shook that bad. Eli¡¯s eyes darted to my hand and he reached for the cup, taking it from me and cing it in the dishwasher before closing the door and standing back up. ¡°That¡¯s not why I am mad, I know Cyrus kissed you. I don¡¯t care about that¡± he says, confusing me. Goosebumps raise on my arms and a chill runs down my spine and I fight the urge to shiver. Eli¡¯s hand moves and I flinch wondering if he would p me before his fingertips trace over my n****e that had hardened and was poking through my thin shirt. Share Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 15 ¨C He rubs his thumb over it before his index fingers move around in a circle around my are. My body reacted to his touch the same way it did to Cyrus shocking me, why do they have this effect on me? Why wasn¡¯t he yelling at me? I did find it odd though that they appeared to be fine. I expected them to get into a fight over Cyrus kissing me yet I heard nothing all night. Eli steps closer, my eyes watching him carefully when I feel him pinch my n****e rolling it between his thumb and finger, his other hand palming my other b****t roughly as he squeezed it. Making me cry out in pain. The corner of his lips turned up, and he let go, his hand dancing along my hip as he leaned closer and I thought he was going to k**s me when he suddenly turned on his heel, walking out of the kitchen like nothing happened and leaving me there stunned. I was definitely quitting my job as soon as I got back home. I was just going to email them my resignation and change my number. My mother was going to be pissed off but after | exined and she gave me a good scolding I know she will get over it. Hurrying upstairs I raced back to the room they ced me in, locking the door behind me and slipping into bed and willing sleep toe. My dreams were gued with nightmares and had me tossing and turning all night. My dreams were strange, me being on a ne and them drugging me and not being able to move. Then my dreams turned h the night my sister overdosed on d***s and I found her passed out on the floor in her bathroom. I will never forget the d**d look on her face, the way her eyes were zed over, open but unseeing, as foam ran from her lips spilling onto the floor. My niece screaming in her cot for g*d knows how long before we found her. That day will forever haunt me for the rest of my life, that was the first time we discovered she had a d**g problem. We had suspicions but at first she was so good at hiding it and exining away things we hadn¡¯t picked up on it, not wanting to believe she had fallen down that path. I woke in a cold sweat, my breathing uneven as my heart raced. I hadn¡¯t had nightmares in years. Usually falling to sleep the moment my head hit the pillow, so it was a little unusual and definitely unwee. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I see the sun is barely up, the events of yesterday hitting me and now I have to travel back with them, endure going on another ne home, this time hopefully not passing out like I did on the way here. Forcing myself out of the bed, I get dressed. Slipping on my jeans and singlet before putting on my socks and grabbing my shoes. pack up my belongings before making the bed and straightening the cushions, just as I am about to walk out the door, it opens Cyrus stepping into the room. ¡°Good you¡¯re up. We are leaving soon¡± He announces, and I nod before grabbing my small luggage bag and following him downstairs. I ce my bag near the door, putting my handbag on top of it. Cyrus waits for me to finish doing what I am doing before pointing to the kitchen and I walk through the dining room. The smell of coffee hitting my nostrils as soon as I step inside the kitchen. Eli hands me a mug of the liquid gold. My soul is calling out for my morning caffeine hit. I take a sip before sitting on one of the stools awkwardly. Nobody says anything, and I feel a little ufortable with the silence. Eli kept ncing at me as he sipped his coffee while Cyrus was reading a newspaper, mug in his hand and I could actually picture him being like this every morning. He looked rxed while Eli looked tense, his fingers tapping the side of his mug. ¡°Will you stop that, it is annoying¡± Cyrus says, eyeing Eli¡¯s fingers. His fingers stop but he doesn¡¯t turn away when I look over at him, instead holding my gaze until I break it looking away. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Cyrus asks, I shake my head. I was never a breakfast person, too early in the morning to eat. I always felt horrible eating first thing in the morning, the only thing I needed in the morning was caffeine and I was good to go. ¡°Well then we will leave in five minutes, the ne is already waiting at the airport¡± Cyrus tells me, my heart skipping a beat at the thought of getting on it along with the thought of having nowhere to hide from them. ¡°We are heading straight to the office when we get back,¡± Eli tells me. I fight the urge to roll my eyes knowing I now have to go change into work attire. I get up off the stool. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cyrus asks, putting the paper down and looking at me. ¡°To change into my work clothes¡± Cyrus waves me off. ¡°You look fine just wear that¡± He says, folding the newspaper up and chugging the rest of his coffee before cing it in the sink. I follow suit, drinking the rest of my cup quickly not wanting to be stuck in the kitchen alone with Eli. The drive to the airport was quiet, the tension so thick I felt like I was suffocating. I white knuckled the seat the entire trip on the ne, my nails biting into the leather seat and my body rigid. By the time the nended, I was visibly shaking but I fared better thanst time. At least remained awake and didn¡¯t have a full-blown panic a****k this time. As soon as we got back to work, they went to their offices, ignoring me and giving me time to write my resignation letter. My mother was going to m****r me, then forgive me, she has to because she is my mum and mums forgive their children. I could find a job at a local store or something. Something not as stressful would be good, though the idea of having to use a customer service voice and put up with whining shoppers didn¡¯t sound all that appealing either. Share Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 16 ¨C Once my letter is done, I print it before putting it in an envelope, before setting out to do my actual job, answering phones and jotting down messages. I also did some filing and before my lunch break, my mother rang me to tell me she was heading home early because she wasn¡¯t feeling well and was picking up Maya from school early. When it hit 5 o¡¯clock, I organised an uber to pick me up and waited for the message from the driver to let me know he was downstairs. I was a little nervous about having to give this to Eli and didn¡¯t n on sticking around for him to read it, since Cyrus went down in the lift somewhere. When I get a message, I quickly reply letting the driver know I was on my way down before walking over and knocking on Eli¡¯s door. Waiting for him to answer before walking in. ¡°Come in¡± I hear him call out. He looks up as I enter and I walk to his desk handing him the envelope, my palms sweating as I turn around and all but run from the room. Grabbing my bag, I catch the lift down to the foyer and see the uber out front. My heart is hammering in my chest as I reach the ss door leading outside. Opening the car door, I get in saying hello to the driver. Closing the door only for it to be ripped back open. I gulp when I see it is Cyrus, his ear to his phone. The driver looks a little startled by him. Cyrus hangs up, grabbing my arm in an iron like grip and ripping me out of the car. ¡°She has a lift¡± He tells the young man driving before flicking some notes in hisp and mming the door. I try to pull my arm from his grip, some teenagers sitting on the garden beds loitering around the building staring as he rips me to his side. ¡°Let go, you¡¯re hurting me¡± I tell him, but he ignores me, pulling me back inside the building and toward the elevator. The doors open and he shoves me inside. The security guardes rushing over stopping the doors from closing and I go to dart out when he grabs my arm holding me in ce. The security guard looked at him, his blue eyes held worry, but I wasn¡¯t sure for who, me or his boss. ¡°Everything okay Boss?¡± He asks, eyeing me, great he probably thinks I stole something. ¡°Yes, Matt everything is fine, you can go¡± Cyrus says, dismissing him before hitting the button. The security guard steps back away from the doors and I see him run a hand over his shaved head wondering what and if he should do something. As soon as the doors close fully Cyrus turns on me, I take a step back, his re frightening me. His hands visibly shaking at his sides. ¡°Eli called and you are not quitting¡± He says, turning back to face the front. ¡°That¡¯s not your decision to make, you can¡¯t make me work here¡± I tell him, he spins on his heel so quickly he nearly gives me whish. He stalks toward me and my backes in contact with the cold stainless-steel wall when I move back again. The doors open and I look to them in panic when he suddenly grabs my arm pulling me out and toward Eli¡¯s office. He throws open the door, dumping me on the couch roughly. I watch as Eli rises from his chair behind the desk. He grabs a mani folder off his desk before throwing it at me. The contents spilled onto the floor and I scrambled upright in my seat, only to notice a few photos had fallen from the folder, photos of me. I picked it up looking at it, it was a photo of me picking Maya up from school before I found another of me walking inside my house, more photos of me in different ces and my blood runs cold. ¡°You have been spying on me?¡± I ask before grabbing the folder. I found my birth certificate, a criminal history check not that I had anything on it, they even had medical files, the deed to my mother¡¯s house, my father¡¯s d***h certificate, even my bank statements. How do they have all this, though they are a techpany it probably wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to hack into people¡¯s records. ¡°We can do what we want, you belong to us¡± Eli says. Making me look up at him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t, you have no right looking up my personal information¡± I tell him, standing up and grabbing the file and walking toward the door. ¡°You walk out that door, I will seize every asset you own including your house¡± Eli says, making me freeze. What the f**k is he talking about? ¡°Excuse me¡± I tell him, spinning around. He walks to his desk, grabbing the forms I filled out the other day and handing them to me. I looked at them before shrugging, not understanding why he was giving it to me. ¡°You signed a contract, we own you. You quit. I will make sure youe running back. It is all in the contract you signed, you would know if you bothered to read it properly¡± He says. I flick through the pages, not finding anything that states I can¡¯t quit my own job, seeing so many different uses was making my head spin as the words jumbled together. ¡°Take them, I don¡¯t care, you can have my car¡± I tell them, turning on my heel. ¡°Your forgetting something Addie, your mothers house is in your name, her bank ounts are in your name. Your father left everything he owned to his daughters and your sister signed her rights over everything to you when you took custody of her daughter, therefore you do have assets and I will take them and run you bankrupt if you quit¡± Eli says. They wouldn¡¯t, would they? But why would they, they Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. could rece me easily? Share Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 17 ¨C ¡°That document, you¡¯re under contract for the natural term of your life¡± Cyrus says, flicking to a page and pointing to it. I read it. ¡®The signee of this contract will hereby work and work exclusively for Mr Cyrus and Elijah Colten indefinitely, failure or breach of this contract, the signee relinquishes all assets to thepany¡¯ I gasp, I would never have signed this, what person in their right mind would. ¡°I will fight it in court, no judge would agree to this being upheld¡± I tell them. ¡°With what money, we will clean you out long before it ever gets before a judge, we own you now, you belong to us, we can do whatever we want with you. If you fail toply, Addeline, I will ruin your family¡¯s life as they know it¡± Cyrus threatens me. I look between them shocked that they could be so cruel. ¡°Not to mention, I will make sure you are unemployable in the future,¡± Eli says, sitting on the edge of his desk and folding his arms across his chest. ¡°Why are you doing this, what have I done to you?¡± I ask with tears filling my eyes. ¡°Nothing you are ours and I won¡¯t allow you to leave us¡± Eli states like it¡¯s so obvious. ¡°That doesn¡¯t even make sense¡± ¡°It will in time, you will eventuallye around to the idea once the mate bond kicks in¡± Cyrus tells me, making me furrow my brows. ¡°MATE BOND?¡± I scream, what the f**k is a mate bond? I wonder to myself, making a mental note to g****e it when I get home. ¡°You will understand in time, none of that matters right now. What matters is you are not quitting, and you will continue to work for us¡± Eli tells me. My tears spill over at his words and Cyrus takes a step forward reaching out his hand, none of this makes sense, what they are doing makes no sense. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡± I tell him when he tries to grab my hand. ¡°Addie?¡± Eli says his voice softens before he walks over to me. I flinch back from him when he suddenly pulls me against his chest hugging me. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± He whispers soothingly, they were crazy both of them were. How could they expect anyone to be alright with this? I pushed him away. ¡°We will take care of you Addie, you will be good with us, you¡¯ll see in time¡± Cyrus says when it hits me, this has to be Eli¡¯s way of getting back at me for kissing his husband. ¡°Is this because ofst night, I told you I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Please Eli don¡¯t do this, that is not my house it¡¯s my mother¡¯s¡± ¡°It has nothing to do withst night, I told you I don¡¯t care about him kissing you¡± Eli says, Cyrus smirks beside him making me look over at him. ¡°Well obviously you do because now you¡¯re pulling this s**t¡± I tell him holding up the folder. He takes the folder dumping it on the desk before gripping my wrists and pulling me to him. He grabs my face before kissing me, his tongue tracing my bottom lip wanting ess but I refuse. Shaking my head when he bites down on my lip, s*****g it in his mouth. My lips parted slightly and he used that opportunity to force his tongue in my mouth. I tried shoving him back, but it was like shoving a brick wall, His mouth was hot against mine, as he tasted every inch of my mouth while I tried to shove him away. ¡°He won¡¯t stop till you k**s him back, Addie¡± Cyrus says behind me as I struggle against him trying to pry my face away from his lips that were assaulting me before giving up, my body going stiff yet he didn¡¯t stop and I give in to what Cyrus said and I k**s him back before biting his lip hard, hard enough to make it bleed. He lets go, gripping my hair and making me yelp in pain as my roots pull painfully from my scalp. He yanks my head back, his lip is bleeding and a trickle of blood runs down his chin before he wipes it away with his hand. His face close to mine as he res at me, his lips pulling back N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. over his perfectly straight teeth and his grip on my hair tightens making my eyes water and I cry out. ¡°Do that again and I will f*****g hurt you¡± He says, before letting me go and shoving me back. I bump into Cyrus who steadies me with his hand on my elbow. ¡°Get out¡± He bellows at me. I grab my bag running out the door, Cyrus following after me. I repeatedly pressed the elevator button. ¡°Don¡¯t bete tomorrow¡± is all Cyrus says before turning and walking back to Eli¡¯s office. As soon as l was in the safety of the elevator, I cracked. Coming apart at the seams as I slide down the wall, tears running down my cheeks at everything that happened. When the door Bings, I stand just before they open, wiping my tears as I head for the ss doors. Share Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 18 ¨C I walk to the train station, finding a cab. I realised I left my suitcase in their car. I caught a cab home. Unlocking the door to the house. I rush to my room dumping my things and grabbing my towel before rushing to the bathroom. ¡°Addie is that you?¡± My mother calls out from Maya¡¯s room. ¡°Yeah, Ma it¡¯s just me, having a shower¡± I call back before walking and closing the door. I need to clean myself up before she starts asking questions, I was legally bound not to give her. My entire life was falling apart, and I didn¡¯t know how to fix it or what to do. The worst part was, I couldn¡¯t tell anyone without the worry of being sued. I didn¡¯t want to go back to them, the thought scared me. I was in the shower for a while lost in my thoughts, my mother knocking on the door, ¡°Adeline is everything alright you have been in there awhile¡± She asks. I shut the taps off, grabbing my towel. ¡°Yes, everything is fine, my back is sore is all¡± I tell her not wanting to open the door while she was on the other side. My mother had this ability to read me like an open book and would know instantly something was up. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± She asked again, I wasn¡¯t alright. I was far from alright and I now had to Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. go back to them, endure them tomorrow. ¡°Yep, everything is great¡± I lie d she can¡¯t see me. Getting up in the morning, I get dressed. My mother was still feeling sick with the flu so she said she would drop Maya off at school for me. The doorbell rings as I walk downstairs grabbing my handbag. I hear my mother¡¯s startled voice as she answers the door, my heart skipping a beat when I walk down the hall seeing Eli standing there. ¡°I¡¯m her boss¡± Eli exins with his eyes going to me walking toward him. My mother turns around looking at me, her nose red and eyes puffy as she motions toward him. ¡°Your boss is here honey,¡± She says. I nod, wondering why the h**l he was here; they start after me usually. My mother sends him a smile and I walk past her, closing the door behind me. I look down the driveway and don¡¯t see his car, ¡°Why are you here?¡± I ask walking toward my car and hitting the button to unlock it. My headlights shing signally, it was now unlocked. I climb in the driver seat. ¡°Cyrus dropped me off here on his way, I wanted to make sure you weren¡¯t going to try and skip town¡± he says, opening the passenger door. He stops looking down the side of my car at the huge scrape. ¡°Should I be worried about getting in a car with you?¡± He asks, a silly grin on his face before he gets in. ¡°No, my car had a fight with a bord in your parking lot,¡± I tell him. ¡°What did the bord do to you?¡± He asks with a smile on his lips and I realise, that is the first time l had seen him actually smile. ¡°It got in my way when I was runningte¡± I tell him, backing out of my driveway. I pull onto the street driving toward work. Traffic was painfully slow, and I saw Eli fiddling with his phone, he looked squished sitting in the front of my little car. ¡°The seat goes further back, there is a lever under the seat¡± I tell him, he looks down and pulls it adjusting the seat giving himself more room. ¡°coffee?¡± I ask as I pull up at the cafe, I stop at every morning on the way to work. Eli nods and I get out expecting him to wait when he gets out of the car to, following me inside. I order coffee, knowing already what he drinks considering, I am their coffee b***h in the office. I go to hand him some cash when Eli hands the man his card and orders Cyrus one. We wait for my name to be called. ¡°You over your tantrum¡± Eli asks, typing away on his screen. ¡°Don¡¯t think someone having their house held as ransom and being upset over it could be ssed as a tantrum¡± I tell him. ¡°Regardless it¡¯s in the past, you just need toe around to the idea of being ours¡± Elii says putting his phone in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s, why do you keep saying that?¡± ¡°You are and always will be, we want you Addie. In every way possible¡± He says confusing me. ¡°What do you mean, stop speaking so cryptic¡± I tell him, and he chuckles. Stepping closer and grabbing my hand. Sparks move across my palm and I try to pull my hand away from him. ¡°You two really need to get checked over, both you keep b****y electrocuting me¡± I tell him, giving up on trying to get him to release my hand. Heughs and my name gets called. He lets go of my hand while I retrieve the coffees in their cardboard cups on a little tray. I walk back toward the car, propping the tray on the roof of my car and unlocking the door and cing my bag inside. Standing back up, I notice Eli wasn¡¯t in his seat before jumping when his hand touches my lower back, making me spin around. ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand when I say we want you¡± He says making goosebumps rise on my skin and I spin around. His hand on the top of my door, the other now on my hip. ¡°Oh, I understand perfectly well and it¡¯s not going to happen, I am not sleeping with you, I am not some p********e¡± I tell him, before sitting in my seat. He looks down at me with a smile on his lips before handing me the cup tray. I ce it on the dash as he closes my door. He walks around the other side and I hand him the tray before starting up the car and driving to work. Eli takes me to a different elevator, one I hadn¡¯t been on before; I hadn¡¯t even been on this level of the parking lot before. He presses a button and I find it leads straight to the top floor, a private elevator making me wonder why they used the other one the day I met them. Eli answering my thoughts. ¡°It was down the day we met you, only got repaired this morning¡± He says, and I nod wondering why he thought he needed to exin himself. When we got to our floor, I stepped out, Cyrus was sitting on my desk waiting for us. Share Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 19 ¨C ¡°Morning Addie¡± He says, and I nod to him before handing him his coffee. I turn the phones over choosing to ignore them, they eventually get the picture and leave, as I settle behind my desk and turn theputer on. The morning goes by quickly, my phone ringing just as I am about to go to lunch. Sam¡¯s number popping up on my screen. I smiled quickly answering it, I hadn¡¯t spoken to him in over a month as he was away for work. ¡®Hello stranger, ¡® I tell him as I answer. ¡°Hey Ada, I am back in the city¡± He tells me just as Cyrus walks out of his office, I feel my lips tug up at hearing his voice, we had been friends for a few years, the sort of friends with s****l benefits yet not in actual rtionship, neither of us wanted that but the s*x was good and there were no strings attached, we met through a mutual friend and hit it off. We used to meet up each week before he left the county to go overseas for his job. ¡°I can see that, or you wouldn¡¯t be ringing¡± I tell him. ¡°Tomorrow night, Morgan¡¯s diner, the usual time?¡± He asks. ¡°Sounds good, I will see you then. I gotta go, my boss ising¡± I tell him quickly hanging up, before I get in trouble for using my phone. ¡°Personal calls aren¡¯t allowed¡± Cyrus says, eyeing me, a strange look on his face. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not going to work, what if my mother needs me or my nieces school rings, I won¡¯t ignore those calls¡± I tell him. ¡°Give them the office number then,¡± He says, staring at my phone before picking it up. I go to take it from him when he pulls his hand away clicking my phone screen on. ¡°Tell me who you were on the phone to¡± He asks, looking down at me. I don¡¯t bother knowing he is going through my call log anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t get why I can¡¯t use my mobile up here¡± I tell him, shaking my head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you should be working not chatting to this Sam person¡± He says locking my phone screen and handing it back to me. I take it, cing it in my bag. ¡°File these, and thene to my office please¡± He says handing me some papers. I grab them, looking them over before nodding and walking to the printer to scan them into the system before putting the hard copy in the filing cabs in the printing room. Going back to myputer I put the scanned document into its designated file. Going to his office I knock, and he tells me toe in. Walking in he was standing by the window looking down at the street below, the city bustling at this hour of the day. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask and he motions for me to sit down and I do while he remains standing, folding his Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. arms across his chest, looking down at me. ¡°We will be moving to Soya City soon; Eli and I, want you toe with us¡± He says, my mouth falling open at his words. I was not leaving, though my job would sure be easier without them here and having to put up with their antics. ¡°I¡¯m not moving¡± I tell him, and he raises an eyebrow. ¡°If you say this is in my contract, I will be fleeing the city¡± I warn him. ¡°It¡¯s not though we should have had that added¡± He says before sitting on the end of his desk in front of me. ¡°Great d we cleared that up¡± I tell him, getting up from my seat when he leans forward putting his hands on either side of it stopping me. ¡°We aren¡¯t leaving without you; you will being¡± I shake my head. ¡°Probably won¡¯t be for another month, to give you time toe around to the idea¡± He says. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, you can use that month toe around to that idea¡± I tell him. He sighs sitting back and the door opens behind me Eli walking in. ¡°We will pay off your mothers mortgage, all her debts including the debts you have from your sister¡± Eli says, making me look at him. ¡°Just think about it, Addie¡± Eli says. ¡°The answer will still be no, I have Maya. I am her legal guardian¡± I tell him. ¡°Bring her then¡± He says. ¡°I can¡¯t take her from her life here, or my mother. She would be lonely. No, my answer is not going to change Eli¡± ¡°You will change your mind; we won¡¯t go without you¡± ¡°I am sure you can find someone else to work for you over there¡± I tell him. ¡°We don¡¯t want anyone else, only you,¡± Cyrus says, and I shake my head. ¡°You can leave early, think over what we said Addie, your family could use the help¡± He says like that would make me change my mind, I just don¡¯t understand their fascination with me, it was bordering on stalkerish, no scrap that, it was stalkerish, rm bells going off in my head. Grabbing my bag, I head down to my car. This is the third time they have let me leave early, so I don¡¯t understand why they need an assistant when I hardly have to do anything besides the few tasks they have set out for me. Most of the time, I sit bored in the office just answering phones. Walking down I see Be, she waves excitedly, and I realise I hadn¡¯t seen her in ages because our start and finish times are so different. ¡°Adeline, wait up I am about to go on break,e get lunch with me¡± She calls, and I stop at her desk. She grabs her handbag and I wait deciding I would go with her, it would be good to see a friendly face. Share Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 20 ¨C Be pulls her hair into a loose bun before throwing her bay over her shoulder and slipping her heels off swapping them for ts. ¡°My feet are b****y k*****g¡± She whines, slipping them on feet. ¡°How is working upstairs?¡± She asks, just as I see Cyrus and Eli walk out of the elevators, they stop for N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. a second before walking over to us, so I don¡¯t get a chance to answer. ¡°I thought I sent you home,¡± Eli says, looking at me. Be bes all flustered when their eyesnd on her. ¡°You did, but Be is on break and asked me to join her¡± I tell him, waiting for them to go. They don¡¯t instead turn to Be, ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asks her and she gawks at them, I have a funny feeling this was her first interaction with them. ¡°Over the road to Morgan¡¯s Diner¡± She says, ¡°Good just where we were heading, we will join you¡± Cyrus says though I don¡¯t believe him for a second as his eyesnd on me. Be looks rmed, and I roll my eyes before gritting my teeth. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just go and get this over with¡± I tell her, looping my arm through hers and leading her to the doors. ¡°Are they really joining us?¡± She asks, ¡°Apparently so,¡± I told her, and I could see how ufortable she has be. ¡°But why?¡± I would love to know that too, though I have a feeling it was to see what I would say to her or to make sure I don¡¯t dob them in for the things they had done. Not that I would knowing I would get in some serious trouble for it. ¡°No idea¡± She nods in understanding looking back at them following behind us. We walk down the street, towards the set of traffic lights. I press the button when a woman pushing a pram and holding a little boy¡¯s hand stands beside me, his blonde hair falling in his eyes as he sweeps it off his face. He was a little younger than Maya and quite adorable with his chubby cheeks and dimples. I smile down at him as he looks up at me, his hand tugging his mother¡¯s shirt trying to get her attention. His mother was distracted with trying to answer her phone in her handbag and she lets go of his hand for a second while she rummages through her handbag trying to dig it out, I was about to offer to help her as she struggled holding onto the pram with one foot when she finally retrieved her phone and answered it. She was maybe in her mid-thirties and looked quite flustered. ¡°Hello just give me a sec¡± I hear her say before she shrieks making me jump and look at her to realise the little boy was suddenly gone, he was right there. Her scream rings loudly as I look to the road to see he wandered off into the line of traffic, adrenaline pumping into me as the mother ms the breaks on her pram as I rush out ripping him back by his arm back toward her. The screeching of brakes as the car hurdles toward me, and I brace for the impact knowing it was going to hit me, I could hear the frantic screaming as the car smashed into me, and Ind on the bo before ites to a stop as the car locks up, flinging me off the bo and onto the ground. My hands biting into the road and my skin tearing off as I skidded across it, the wind being knocked from my lungs at the impact. ¡®g*d that f*****g hurt¡¯ I wheeze out to myself. Be screams as she rushes over to me as I crawl on my hands and knees. Thank g*d this was a shared zone, and the speed limit was only 40kms/hour. The driver frantically raced over to me. Hysterically crying all shaken up. I feel hands wrap around my waist helping me stand, my knees and hands torn to shreds and I was going to have a wicked bruise on my hip. ¡°Oh my g*d I am so sorry I didn¡¯t see him; he came out of nowhere¡± the blonde woman frantically cries worried. I waved her off, I was a little banged up but okay. I realise the person who picked me off the ground was Eli as he holds me steady, I look at the little boy his mother frantically checking him, but he looked fine beside being a little startled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, sorry to startle you¡± I tell the woman and she seems shaken, her hands visibly shaking, her face streaked with tears like she thought she just k****d someone. ¡°I¡¯m fine really¡± I tell her as she looks between me and her car. The boy¡¯s mother rushes over wrapping her arms around me and squeezing me, sobbing her eyes out. ¡°I am sorry I only let his hand go for a second, thank you thank you¡± She gushes as she sobs. ¡°It¡¯s fine I saw him standing next to you, it is not your fault¡± I tell her, and she rushes back to her son who I noticed Cyrus was standing next to, an indecipherable look on his face, yet his jaw was tight. Eli holds my elbow walking me to the side of the road and the traffic starts moving again. Be holding my bag that she had retrieved off the road. ¡°You should go to hospital¡± She says as she kneels beside me, I sit on the garden bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mum will take care of me when I get home¡± I tell her, and she nods knowing my mother is a registered nurse. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Cyrus asks,ing over his tone angry. Share Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 21 ¨C ¡°What do you mean, he nearly got hit by a car?¡± I ask, confused by his words. ¡°Yes, but you did, and now you¡¯re hurt¡± He says, and I couldn¡¯t understand his anger. Be looks at him appalled by his words. ¡°He is just a kid¡± She says, defending me and he res at her. *Exactly you could have died, that was the stupidest thing I have seen someone do, put themselves willingly in danger for someone else.¡± He snaps at me; Eli grabs his arm. ¡°It was ident Cyrus I am fine besides; he is just a kid his life is more important¡± I tell him shaking my head at the ridiculousness of this argument, what I was supposed to do stand there watch him d*e, a car going that speed could k**l him, me not so much beside making me feel like I had just been skinned because of this blessed skirt I chose to wear today. ¡°More important? How can you say that you don¡¯t even know him?¡± ¡°I can say that because he is a child, a child¡¯s life is always more important than that of an adults, Cyrus seriously your making out I did something wrong¡± ¡°Why is his life more important?¡± he demands. ¡°Cyrus, settle down,¡± Eli warns him. ¡°Because I have had a life, his life is just starting out. Just leave if you¡¯re going to be a j**k about it¡± I tell him hopping up. My legs are burning from the gravel rash. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand these people this argh¡± He storms off toward the office again making me and Be look at each other, what was his problem. Eli still had a hold of my elbow and I shook him off. ¡°I am fine, I am just going to go home¡± I tell him. ¡°I will drive you¡± He says, taking my bag from Be and grabbing my keys out. Be looks around, nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine Be really, go get your lunch¡± I tell her, nudging her. She reluctantly leaves me, and I make my way back to the office, after I remove my now broken heels. Eli drives me home, as soon as I open the door my mother squeals rushing over. ¡°Oh my g*d what happened?¡± She shrieks before rushing to the kitchen to grab the first aid box. ¡°She got hit by a car¡± Eli answers, as I sit on the couch. My motheres running in, dropping stuff on the ground as she digs through the bag, grabbing stuff out. ¡°Hit by a car?¡± ¡°Yes, I am fine mum, just a few scrapes¡± I tell her as she starts cleaning me up and pushing my skirt up checking the rest of my legs. ¡°Mum, my boss is it right there¡± ¡°Shh, I am sure he has seen legs before, quiet¡± She scolds, and I roll my eyes as she cleans the scrapes. ¡°Cyrus will be here soon; he is going to pick me up,¡± Eli says. I nod letting my mother do her thing, feeling like a child falling off her bike. The only difference is, she didn¡¯t k**s each wound this time. I hear a car pull up out the front just as my mother finishes disinfecting me and lecturing me about road safety and yadda, yadda. Eli seemed quite amused by her ramblings. When the doorbell rings she stands up answering it and letting Cyrus in. ¡°Coffee?¡± My mother asks and they both nod before thanking her. I was hoping they were going to leave, I got up to help her, but she told me to stay with them. I huff annoyed and Cyrus walks over sitting beside Eli. ¡°Your mother is nice¡± Eliments and I nod. ¡°I am going to change my clothes, I will be back in a second¡± I tell them. ¡°Want some help?¡± Cyrus asks standing and I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°I know how to dress myself¡± I tell him at his strange offer before walking upstairs. I find some loose- fitting track pants and a singlet, slipping them on before going back downstairs where my mother was handing them their coffee. ¡°We were talking to your daughter today about a job that hase up in Soya City¡± I hear Cyrus tell my mother as I walk in, my head whipping to look at him. I already told them no and now he was going to push the subject onto her. ¡°Soya City, that¡¯s a far drive for her tomute every day, she hates flying¡± My mother answers a little shocked before looking at me. ¡°No actually we would be looking to move her there if she epts¡± Eli answers her. I re at him. My mother looked a little frazzled at the idea. ¡°But what about Maya?¡± My mother asks, knowing I have sole custody of her, her face palling at the thought of me taking her from her. I shake my head before sitting down across from them on the opposite three-seater, ring daggers at them. ¡°I¡¯m not going to go, Ma, don¡¯t worry about it¡± I tell her, shooting another look at Cyrus. ¡°She would be silly not to take it, the sry alone¡± Cyrus begins to tell her when I cut him off. ¡°I am not going; I have told you this¡± I tell him. Bing angry that they were trying to manipte me and go behind my back and use my mother to try and persuade me. My phone starts ringing, and I look down to see it was Maya¡¯s school. My mother grabs it quickly, answering it and walking off before returning. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Maya has the flu, I need to go pick her up¡± She says, I stand up. ¡°I can go get her¡± I tell her, but she shakes her head, ¡°No, stay. Sort out whatever this is with your bosses¡± She tells me, and I sit back down. Great, now I have to try and get rid of them, I think to myself. My mother grabs her keys and heads for the door but not before popping her head in again. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you Sam popped by this morning looking for you, said he was going to ring you¡± ¡°I already spoke to him¡± I tell her,ncing nervously at my bosses who were watching me with curious eyes. Share Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 22 ¨C ¡°So, you¡¯re back on for Fridays?¡± She asks, wiggling her eyebrows and my face heats. My mother knew of our arrangement, I had no secrets with my mother, and she was one of the least judgemental people I know. She waspletely open, and I could tell her anything. ¡°Yes mum¡± I tell her with a groan, ¡°Go get Maya¡± I tell her, and she sends me a wink before ducking out the door. ¡°Why would you tell her that?¡± I ask looking to them, ¡°Thought she should know you will be moving¡± ¡°I am not moving, I am staying here with my family, you have no right meddling in my life the way you do¡± I tell them getting up and grabbing their empty cups and walking to the kitchen. They follow not getting the picture I want them to leave. ¡°So where do you go on Fridays?¡± Eli asks curiously, ¡°we had you followed for thest two weeks and never once seen you go anywhere besides work and home, and who this, Sam person¡± ¡°Sam is none of your business, my life outside work is none of your business, can you just leave please¡± I tell them pointing to the door. Cyrus walks past me and sits at the table, ¡°No, not until you tell us who this Sam person is¡±, He says. ¡°Either you tell us, or I will just check your phone records and track him that way¡± Eli says, walking over and sitting next to Cyrus. ¡°He is a friend, why does it matter, you¡¯re my bosses. We are not in a rtionship¡± I emphasize. I had no idea what their going was, but it was clear they had some kind of weird arrangement. I knew they were married yet both of them have kissed me and the other was never fazed by it. I shake my head at the thought. ¡°So he is male?¡± Eli says ignoring my otherments. ¡°Yes, and I think you should leave¡± I tell them but neither of them move so much as an inch. ¡°What sort of friend¡± ¡°G*d that is none of your business, why can¡¯t you understand that?¡± I yell at Cyrus. ¡°It is our business, you belong to us¡± He answers simply like it¡¯s the most logical answer in the world. ¡°this, this right here is not normal, you do get that right? Bosses usually don¡¯t visit their employees at home, or stalk them, or ask about there s*x lives¡± I tell them in frustration. ¡°So, you s********h this Sam?¡± Eli asks, really that¡¯s all he got from that entire little rant. But why do they both suddenly look so angry. Cyrus fist was clenched tightly on top of the table, his jaw clenched as he stared behind me. Eli was ring directly at me. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business for the hundredth time. Now can you leave please you¡¯re making me ufortable¡± I tell them. ¡°Is he why you won¡¯t leave?¡± Asks Eli. ¡°No, we aren¡¯t like that, just friends with benefits¡± Both of them look at me like they have never heard the term, I can¡¯t believe I was having this discussion with my bosses like how inappropriate. ¡°What is a friend with benefits?¡± Cyrus asks, perplexed. My face heats with embarrassment, I really have to exin this. Do I have to tell them about the birds and the bees too? ¡°We are friends who s********h each other, no strings attached¡± I tell them, and they look at each other. ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°How many friends with benefits do you have?¡± Cyrus asks through gritted teeth. ¡°Geez just Sam¡± I tell him, not understanding why he was getting so worked up about it. He lets out a breath before sitting back rxing slightly. ¡°So, you f**k and that¡¯s it¡± Eli asks, and I raise an eyebrow at him. ¡°Yes, we have s*x, okay¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not okay, I don¡¯t want you sleeping with this Sam, or anyone else. You are our mate, mates don¡¯t s********h other people only their mates¡± Eli says using that strange term now I was one confused, were we speaking of the same sort of mates as in friend because the way he says it, it sounds like something different. ¡°You have lost me?¡± I tell them, shaking my head. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You are ours, destined to be with us, we want you and that¡¯s it¡± Eli answers just as the front door opens and in runs Mayapletely distracting me from what he said. She bounds into the kitchen jumping up and down excitedly showing me her painting. ¡°Look Ada I painted you a picture¡± She says jumping up and down. ¡°See mummy, grandma, me and you¡± She says pointing to each blob of paint. ¡°Awe that¡¯s amazing, looks exactly like us¡± I tell her. She then notices Cyrus and Eli a grin lighting up her face, which I thought was unusual. ¡°Want to see?¡± She asks, running over excited about her painting. Eli bends down picking her up and cing her on his hip before looking at her painting. ¡°Very good Maya¡± He tells her, and she grins a big toothy grin. ¡°Look Mr Cyrus¡± She tells him, and he stands up to look over her shoulder ruffling her hair. ¡°Very good, a little abstract¡± He says, cocking his head to the side as he looks at the blob of paint on the paper and I see Eli nudge him. My mother walks in with Maya¡¯s backpack. ¡°Oh you¡¯re still here¡± She says, a little surprised. ¡°Yes Mrs¡­Paisley¡± He stops, and I realise I had never introduced them to each other. ¡°Her name is Debbie¡± I tell him, and he nods. ¡°Are you staying for dinner?¡± She asks and I shrug no longer caring at this point before looking at them. They Shrug. ¡°Yes, mum, they can stay¡± I answered for them, shaking my head, I was trying to get rid of them but anyway. Share Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 23 ¨C I help my mother prepare dinner while Eli and Cyrus y at the table with Maya and I was a little surprised to see how good they were with her, not like their usual intimidating selves I was so used to, they almost looked rxed, Eli did while he drew on some paper alongside her, Cyrusmenting on her artwork but more or less just reading a magazine my mother left out as he flicked through the pages. Helping my mother I dump the onion and mushroom in the frypan with some butter. When I realised, I didn¡¯t ask if they were allergic to anything. Last thing I need is one of them dropping d**d on my floor, just as I go to ask, my mother does, having the same thought. ¡°Do you have food allergies?¡± Cyrus grins at her question like he thought it was funny. ¡°No Debbie no allergies, want a hand?¡± He asks. ¡°No, we are right¡± She says, turning back to me and chucking the mince in the pan. I turn the other element on, and she drops the pasta in a pot of water cing it on the stove before whispering to me. ¡°They seem very attached to you, are you sleeping with them too¡± ¡°Mum?¡± I whisper yelled at her, knowing they could possibly overhear her. ¡°No, I am not¡± ¡°I was just asking, geez, you know I don¡¯t care, they are both fine looking men¡± She says, and I snort. I look over my shoulder at them and find Cyrus has a sly smile on his face he was trying to conceal. ¡°How old are they?¡± She asks and I chuckle, shaking my head. ¡°Are you asking for me or yourself?¡± I chuckle and she elbows me and giggles. ¡°I am 34, Elijah is 33¡± Cyrus says behind us and now I know he overheard my mothers not so quiet whispers. I look over my shoulder at him and notice Eli was gone with Maya before I hear shimmer shine turn on the TV. ¡°Maya is showing him some cartoons,¡± He answers when I look toward the hallway. ¡°You seem very open, with your mother¡± Cyrus says, and my mother turns around to face him. ¡°Yes, we are very close¡± She tells him. ¡°Would you have a problem with her being in a rtionship with two men?¡± He asks curiously. ¡°Nope, as long as she is happy, I don¡¯t care who she is with or whom¡± She answers. Cyrus smiles at her and gives her a nod while I gape at him. ¡°Told you¡± She says nudging me with her elbow just as Eli walks back and sits at the table. ¡°What happened?¡± He asks, looking at Cyrus missing half the conversation. Cyrus shakes his head before looking at my mother. ¡°We were asking her about this person Sam, do you know him?¡± He asks, g*d he was a daring a*****e, I wanted to smack him. ¡°Yes, lovely bloke, bit of a yer though¡± She answers. She likes Sam but knows he only calls me when he is in town and looking for bedroomforts. ¡°Mum, they are my bosses¡± I squeak. ¡°What he asked I ain¡¯t going to lie to him and by the looks on their faces, they don¡¯t think of you just as an employee¡± She answers. G*d, please let the floor open up and s*****w me. I internally face palm and cringe at her words. ¡°They are married to each other¡± I state. ¡°There are g*y?¡± She asks, shocked. ¡°D**n always the hot ones are g*y¡± She says making me chuckle. ¡°We aren¡¯t g*y, what¡¯s the term they use¡­¨CBisexual,¡± Cyrus asks looking to Eli for confirmation. ¡°So, then what¡¯s the deal with my daughter, surely I didn¡¯t imagine the interest you have with her¡± My mother asks now confused. ¡°We like your daughter, Mrs Paisley¡± Eli says, and she nods still trying to work that out. This was so mortifying I can¡¯t believe they are having a civil conversation like this with my mother of all people. ¡°Just use protection, I am already raising one of my daughters¡¯ kids¡± my mother says, my mouth falling open, and I see Cyrus chuckle at her words. ¡°Mum¡± I screech appalled at what she said, how could any mother befortable with this. ¡°What, nothing wrong with consenting adults, before I met your father¡±- She goes to say when I mp my hand over her mouth. ¡°Stop talking, I don¡¯t want to know¡± I tell her, ¡°What? I listen to all your s*x stories¡± She says. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re my mother I don¡¯t want that image in my head¡± I tell her. ¡°And you think I want that image of you in mine?¡± She retorts, shaking her head. ¡°Exactly how many s*x stories does she have?¡± Eli asks her. ¡°Nope this conversation is over, you¡¯re my bosses, nothing else and mum, you are mum so stop¡± I warn her. ¡°I think we are upsetting her, I should stop¡± She says yfully earning a smile from them yet all I get is res usually. We dish out dinner, the conversation remaining strictly PG thanks to Maya. When they eventually leave, I let out a breath of relief. ************ I was excited for work today, excited because it was a Friday, I got to see Sam this afternoon. And I was happy about not having to see Cyrus or Eli over the weekend, assuming they don¡¯t call. Today was a good day. I was a little nervous after they stayed for dinnerst night, about them bringing up the idea of moving me, I am hoping by the end of the month they have found a recement in Soya city leaving me here. Getting to the office, I turn everything on and start up the coffee machine. Nothing could bring my mood This is from N?velDrama.Org. down today. Switching myputer on, I wait for it to boot. Making the coffees I set them on the table on the tray ready for when theye in. Like clockwork the elevator doors opened and out stepped the insufferable pricks, though they were nice to look at but personality wise they were right pricks. ¡°You seem in a good mood today,¡± Eli remarks as I hand him his coffee. ¡°Yep, tomorrow is the weekend and I won¡¯t have to suffer the day with you two¡± I tell them not even caring if I hurt their wee hearts. Share Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 24 ¨C ¡°So you think we won¡¯t call you in, d**n might just find something for you to do now, since you love ourpany so much¡± Says Cyrus. I deadpan, ¡°I will switch my phone off¡± I tell him. ¡°And I will rock up to your house¡± He retorts. I fold my arms across my chest so much for my good mood, good day. ¡°I am joking Addie¡± ¡°Ha ha, very funny¡± I tell him. ¡°Or maybe I am not, we¡¯ll have to see¡± He says walking into his office. Eli smiles a devious look in his eye before walking to his office. I sit at my desk rummaging through the mountain load of files. I needed to get these done so they don¡¯t use it as an excuse to keep me back. I was meeting Sam at 8 o¡¯clock. My job consists of mostly filing, taking calls and messages, also had to book a few appointments so to be a smartass, I booked them all for 9 am Monday, back¨Cto-back till lunch time, they were going to be pissed but because it¡¯s Friday by the time they get messages about the meeting it will be toote to cancel them. I snicker to myself at my n of not having to deal with them on Monday for half the day. They actually made me work back, the one time they didn¡¯t tell me to leave early, is the day I am meeting Sam, they literally made me wait till d**d on 7pm before dismissing me. I cursed their names all the way to my car, racing home to shower and get changed. ¡°You¡¯re home, Sam has called three times this arvo to see if you¡¯re stilling and said he couldn¡¯t get you on your mobile¡± My mother says as I race upstairs. I grab my clothes heading for the bathroom. ¡°What did you tell him?¡± I call out. ¡°That of course you were meeting him¡± That¡¯s my Momma she knows me well. I reckon I could have broken the record for the fastest shower and make-up job in history. ¡°Have fun¡± My mother says smacking my a*s as I try to slip my shoes on. Rushing to my car I hop in before heading back towards my workce as Morgan¡¯s Cafe/ Diner was directly opposite it. I park out the front and see Sam Waiting already in the window. A silly grin on my face as I step out of the car. He notices me, walking out to meet me. I lock my car only to turn around and Sam kisses me, grabbing my a**e and pulling me against him. ¡°I missed you¡± He says against my lips. ¡°Missed you too¡± I tell him wondering what came over him, he usually isn¡¯t so handsy and most definitely not so affectionate. I stepped back looking at him, he had on his ck leather jacket and jeans with a ck tight-fitting shirt underneath revealing his muscr chest and I could just make out the line of his abs. ¡°You look good, I can¡¯t believe your back. I thought for sure you were going to ditch me here¡± I tell him. ¡°Yeah, I have been thinking a lot. I missed home, have decided I am staying home from now on¡± He says, grabbing my hand in hisrge one. He leads me inside and we sit at the booth near the back. The waitress came over taking our orders. ¡°So what has been happening with you?¡± He asks. ¡°Nothing, really still working across the street at a different level now. I work for the owners directly, but other than that not much, my sister did another runner¡± I tell him. ¡°Again, I thought she was doing good at this one¡± He states, and I nod. ¡°Shested an entire month before she skipped out. Haven¡¯t seen or heard from her nearly four months now¡± ¡°She wille back, she always does¡± He says, grabbing my hand. Sam was probably the only person I actually tell anything to, not even Be knows about my sister. ¡°What about you?¡± I ask as our foodes out. I take a bite of my burger before looking up at him. ¡°Nothing, really. F*****g freezing over there, rains all the time. Was driving me nuts,¡± ¡°So, what brought you back¡± ¡°Mum, dad died while I was over there, I just can¡¯t bring myself to leave her here alone¡± he says, and I nod in understanding. ¡°How are you though?¡± ¡°Fine, I never got along with Dad, you know that I just worry for mum. They have been together since they were teens¡± He says with a sigh. We ate infortable silence, one thing I liked about Sam was we didn¡¯t feel the need to fill the silence, it was never awkward. When we finish we order another coffee each. ¡°My house or yours¡± ¡°You really have to ask?¡± He chuckles ¡°Just checking¡± He says his hazel eyes sparkling under the dim lights as he smiles. Sam suddenly grips my chin, pulling me forward before kissing me, his tongue slipping into my mouth, he breaks the k**s when the waitress clears her throat before cing our coffee¡¯s down. She leaves and I turn to look at him. My eyebrows furrow. ¡°You okay, you¡¯re acting strange¡± I tell him. ¡°Yep fine, what I can¡¯t k**s you now?¡± He asks. I shake my head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re just being I don¡¯t know more affectionately¡± I tell him trying to wonk out what his goal is. ¡°Yeah, I have been meaning to talk¡± He doesn¡¯t finish instead looking up when we are approached. I drop my head. This cannot be happening right now. Eli sits next to me sliding along the booth seat. Sam looked from Eli to me who was trying to hide my face as I looked embarrassingly out the window. ¡°Hi, can I help you?¡± Sam asks, a little perplexed. ¡°Adeline!¡± Sam exims, making me look at him as he looks between me and Eli. I press my lips in a line when Eli ces his hand on my t***h. ¡°Hi, I am Eli. Addie¡¯s boss¡± Eli says politely, yet the look on his face and the trembling of his hand on my leg, he looked like he wanted to k**l him. ¡°Okay, Adeline, what¡¯s going on?¡± Sam asks. ¡°I am so sorry about this, we will just go¡± I tell Sam, about to hop up when Eli¡¯s grip on my legs tightens. ¡°Sit down, Addie,¡± Eli says and the venom in his words made me do as I was told; I looked up and noticed Cyrus standing next to Sam, his jaw tight. Like what was their problem to humiliate me like this, and to confront Sam over our non-rtionship. ¡°Okay I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, but Addeline call me when you figure it out,¡± Sam says, hopping up and stepping past Cyrus awkwardly, Sam ncing warily at him before sending me onest nce and rushing out the door. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just did that, what the f**k is wrong with you¡± I yell a little to loud. ¡°Tone we are in a public setting¡± Cyrus says. ¡°F**k this move Eli¡± I yell at him. ¡°Sit down Addeline now¡± ¡°No, you just humiliated me, all because you have it stuck in your head that I am in some sort of weird f*****g rtionship with you, you had no right to do that. Now move or I will scream and cause a f*****g scene¡± I warn them. Eli¡¯s grip tightens on my wrist before he lets go, letting me out of the booth. I drop cash on the table before walking out. Eli and Cyrus hot on my heels. I head straight for my car noticing This is from N?velDrama.Org. Sam¡¯s is gone now. Clicking the button my car unlocks and I go to hop in when Eli snatches my keys from my hand relocking it. He grabs my arm pulling me away from my car. ¡°Give me my f*****g keys and let go¡± I tell him, but he just pulls me along while I struggle against his impossibly tight grip. ¡°Adeline¡± Cyrus snaps. When I realised, they were trying to take me to their car across the street. Eli turns to yell at me but instead I p him. The sound resonated loudly as my hand came in contact with his face. He stops frozen ring at me, a growl escaping his lips. Wait, he can growl? The noise sounded menacing like a predator stalking its prey. He grips my arms before tossing me over his shoulder and unlocking his car. I see the waitress look out the window nervously at me. He dumps me in the back seat climbing in with me. Cyrus climbs in the front seat starting the car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I scream. ¡°What I should have done from the f*****g start¡± He growls, and I freeze paralysed by intense fear. His eyes bleeding ck and his teeth elongating right before my eyes. As he holds my hands to my stomach. A growl escapes his lips and I scream before he rips my head to the side, his teeth sinking into my neck, pain radiating down my shoulder and neck. My screams d*e out as my vision bes tunnelled, darkness creeping over me before I pass out. Thest thing I remember is the face of a monster. Share Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 25 ¨C Cyrus Colten POV Revolting things human¡¯s, I hated this part of our Job, hated that I had to tolerate these disgusting beings. Annoying with their heads always on their phones and taking selfies. Things were different when I was still human, simpler but now I couldn¡¯t tolerate them. So self-absorbed in perfection, money and gaining power, selfish is what they are. I hateding here, if my mate Eli weren¡¯t with me, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered but this is a necessary part of owning a sessful business. Necessary to keep things going and up to date, it would only be for a short time I remind myself; I only have to tolerate them for a few meetings, I usually send Eli, he is better dealing with human¡¯s than me and he didn¡¯t crave their blood, have a hunger for their d***h¡¯s and the urges I had. That was until I met Adeline Paisley, she didn¡¯t know it yet but she would be ours, she was the exception to the hate I have for humans, she was different, not self-absorbed, I couldn¡¯t understand her, didn¡¯t understand how she could willing put herself in danger to save a child, iming he had more right to live then her. Ever since Iid eyes on her that first day I haven¡¯t been able to stay away from her, Eli was the same, this is most we have ever spent at work, voluntarily wanting to go just to spend time with her. Eli was a Lycan and before meeting me he had his own pack, but I couldn¡¯t handle being around them, too much for my bloodlust, an insatiable hunger enough to send one mad, yet here I was about to get out of the car and entertain a bunch of morons. The things you do for your mate, though he sacrificed his entire pack to remain with me, so I could do this for him. I have had over 700 years to get to where my life is now and these simple-minded human¡¯s think they can attain perfection in their short lives. Nothing is perfect and once you stop striving for perfection everything that doesn¡¯t matter melts away, yet they still try, such obnoxious selfish beings and yet they would call us monsters. they have done nothing but ruin the with their disgusting filth, turning species extinct all to gain knowledge and a feeling of self-worth. Little did they know, the world wasn¡¯t all sunshine and rainbows. If only they knew what was really lurking amongst them. Predators far worse than anything they could imagine, more dangerous than anything they could conjure up in their nightmares. ¡°Will you stop fidgeting and working yourself up¡± Eli says to me as we get ready to leave work it was nearly 9PM, I growI at him, I wanted to leave hours ago when Addie did, I hated being here she was the only reason I bothering in, the noise and the people here sending me nuts. Eli doesn¡¯t have to put up with their blood calling to him. Doesn¡¯t have to put up with hearing the chatter in their heads like l do. We were being audited and the ce was bustling with people still as we went down in the elevator to the foyer floor. ¡°Seriously stop Cyrus, you can¡¯t go in there in a bad mood. Last thing I need right now is trying to cover up that you k****d an employee again, remember the drama¡¯sst time?¡± He states. He was right, I needed to stop over thinking, my hate for them was bing a problem, their childlike minds and distasteful thoughts irritated me, but I suppose they weren¡¯t to be med, they all have this image in their heads of what they need to strive for, what they need to aplish when in reality very few actually aplish anything in their lifetimes, time was not on their sides. One of the reasons I love Eli so much, he has been with me for 300 years now, and I love the silence of being with him, never having to hear the chatter in his head because he was my mate and made him immune to my powers, unless he wants to tell me, mates our other half, I wasn¡¯t even shocked when I discovered he was male, I was always bisexual, Eli on the other hand was furious he never had any desires to be with a man but eventually I won him over. Getting out of the elevator, Eli by my side as I step outside, fixing his grey suit jacket. I could smell the left-over scents of peoples perfumes, and their sweat. When I notice Abbie¡¯s car across the road. I nudge Eli and he looks up. ¡°Wait today is Friday, you don¡¯t think?¡± Eli says as I look in the windows of the diner across the street. I growled, my mate fooling around with another man, this wasn¡¯t eptable. I understand she doesn¡¯t understand the mate bond, doesn¡¯t know what she is to us, but I won¡¯t put up with this, she is ours not anyone else¡¯s. ¡°Cyrus wait,¡± Eli calls as I stalk across the road. Eli grabs my arm pulling me back. ¡°I will deal with her, just don¡¯t k**l anybody¡± He says, stepping forward. We stepped into the diner, her scent hitting me before my eyesnded on her in a booth in the back, a man sat with her as they talked happily. My gums tingling with the urge to rip the b*****d apart when I see him lean over the table and put his filthy lips on what¡¯s mine. Eli growls low, luckily low enough no one heard over the music. I watch as Eli walks over to them, sitting in the booth next to Abigail, her shock and embarrassment making me smirk at the fact that she had been caught out, tension filled the trio as her boy toy stared at my mates confused. ¡°Hi, can I help you?¡± This Sam asks looking between them. ¡°Adeline!¡± He exims, Abbie¡¯s face turning a shade darker as embarrassment and her anger consumes her. ¡°Hi, I am Eli. Addie¡¯s boss¡± Eli says politely, yet I knew he wanted nothing more than to rip him to pieces and punish our mate for her behaviour, we made it clear the other day at her mother¡¯s ce we wanted her, yet she still sought him out. ¡°Okay, Adeline what¡¯s going on?¡± He asks. ¡°I am so sorry about this, we will just go¡± Abbie tells him, oh sweets you won¡¯t be going anywhere with this man, I think to myself as Eli pulls her back down in her seat. Her eyes went to me and I can¡¯t help the re that was directed at her. I was pissed off, she was ours and she was fooling around with this tool. ¡°Sit down, Addie,¡± Eli warns her. ¡°Okay I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, but Adeline call me when you figure it out,¡± Sam says, hopping up and stepping past me awkwardly, ncing warily at me before sending me onest nce and rushing out the door. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just did that, what the f**k is wrong with you¡± She yells her anger making her scent stronger, g*d I wish I could read her mind, figure out how she thinks. ¡°Tone we are in a public setting¡± I tell her as she starts to draw attention to us. ¡°F**k this move Eli¡± she screams at him. ¡°Sit down Adeline now¡± Eli tells her. ¡°No, you just humiliated me, all because you have it stuck in your head that I am in some sort of weird f*****g rtionship with you, you had no right to do that. Now move or I will scream and cause a f*****g scene¡± Eli lets her get up and she tosses cash on the table and we follow her out, Eli snatches her keys from her hand, locking her car before he grabs her arm pulling her away and toward ours across the street. ¡°Give me my f*****g keys and let go¡± She yells as I follow them, Eli tugs her along when she starts fighting against him, she is silly to think she escape us. ¡°Addeline¡± I snapped. When she suddenly ps him, Eli growls and I watch his body tense as he fights the urge to shift in the middle of the street, a group of teenagers loitering out front of the building watching in h****r, along with the waitress as Eli shoves her in the car, while I climb in the driver¡¯s seat, she continues fighting kicking and trying to shove him off as he climbs in with her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She screams as I start the car. ¡°What I should have done from the f*****g start¡± Eli growls, I try to reach for him but its tote as his beast takes over and he sinks his canines into her neck, she screams as pain rips through her neck before she passes out cold. I keep driving, watching Eli in the mirror as he wipes her blood from his lips. ¡°Now you have done it¡± I tell him when he sits up. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She needs to learn, at least now she won¡¯t be able to fight the mate bond now¡± ¡°You¡¯re right now she is going to be petrified of us when she wakes, I thought we were going to do this the human way to make her like us before revealing ourselves¡± I tell him. ¡°You can just erase this memory and give her a new one¡± Eli says having it all figured out. We need to just tell her toe clean, but I know that is a disaster as well, nothing is going to n. Share Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 26 ¨C Adeline Paisley POV Waking up, I had a sense of Deja vu again, like I was missing something. I try to remember thest thing I remember but the details were fuzzy I remember meeting Sam, we had dinner, then we went back to his ce had a few drinks I think, though the memory was there it didn¡¯t feel right I certainly didn¡¯t feel like I had s*x, as I rolled, I also don¡¯t remember driving home, though I do remember seeing my front door, did Sam bring me home? I sit up stretching pain radiating through my neck as I stretch and I touch the skin it felt bumping and raised and stung to touch, I look at my clock and it says it is 9 AM. I get up heading for the bathroom, I quickly pee before washing my hands and wetting my face and looking in the mirror. I gasp at what I see. I have a huge round mark on my neck, I rub it and it stings trying to wash it off. What the f**k like Sam is into some kinky s**t but that what the f**k! I race back to my room, ¡°Adeline are you home?¡± My mother calls out. ¡°Yes mum¡± I call back grabbing my phone and I dial Sam¡¯s number. It doesn¡¯t even ring just says his phone has been disconnected. What the f**k, he bites me then changes his number? I am going to f*****g k**l him. My mother walks into my room and I turn facing her as she brings in someundry from the dryer. ¡°How was your night, oh my f*****g g*d what happened to your neck!¡± She squeals, rushing over and tugging my top away. ¡°Sam bit you?¡± She asks. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I remember meeting him, I sure as h**l don¡¯t remember him bing a cannibal and taking f*****g bite¡± I tell her looking in my mirror. ¡°You need to let me clean that before it gets infected honey, why would you let him do that, so many bacteria in the mouth?¡± She says her nurse side taking over as she examines it. ¡°I didn¡¯t mum, and don¡¯t you worry, I will be giving him a piece of my mind when I see him again¡± I tell her, and she nods. Dropping the washing basket of folded clothes on the end of my bed. I will fetch the first aid kit, meet me in the kitchen¡± She says walking back out. I groan, how the h**l was I going to hide that for work. I pull off my wrinkled clothes, put on some yoga pants and a singlet. I try Sam¡¯s phone again, but it keepsing up that it has been disconnected. Walking downstairs I sit on the stool, my motheres over dabbing the mark with some Dettol, I hiss as it burns. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, gosh its deep for a bite mark¡± She mutters shaking her head before covering it with some non-stick gauze. ¡°Really Addie, this is just strange for him to do, has he bitten you like this before?¡± She asks and l shake my head, Sam was into some weird things, but biting wasn¡¯t one of them, he was more the pull your hair and strangle you type, not f*****g devour you literally. ¡°I think maybe, you might need to look elsewhere, this isn¡¯t right¡± My mother says, and I have to agree with her, yet I just don¡¯t remember anything and that was bothering me more. Because of the huge a*s bite mark I end up staying home all weekend praying it heals before Monday. Wezed around the house watching movies. Maya was still sick with the Flu though my mother was feeling much better thanks to the cold and flu tablets she brought. Monday morning though when I haul my a*s out of bed, I was relieved to find the mark nearly gone, faded but I could tell it was going to scar, great just what I needed. I pull on my ck cks and button up shirt along with my zer, choosing to leave my hair down to cover the horrendous mark on my neck that stood out like a sore thumb. I drop Maya off on my way to work before pulling up in the top car park and catching the lift up to my floor. I tried ringing Sam off the work phone thinking maybe it might just be my phone, no luck the phone disconnected which I thought was a little odd. I will just have to go see him one night after work and demand to know what happened. The fact that he has changed his number was a little worrying, did l do something wrong? ¡°Hello Addie,¡± Cyrus says creeping up behind me. I was so consumed with my troubled thought I didn¡¯t hear the elevator signalling their arrival. I spin around and face him. Something was different about them, Cyrus leans in closer a smirk on his lips his manly smell making me lean in closer before he clears his throat, his hand moving to my neck, as his thumb brushes my jaw line, sparks rushing across my skin making me gasp and my brows furrow. I waspletely struck by him, I have always been attracted to them, but something was different, I feared them, yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to move away.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Now that is the sort of reaction I have been wanting from you¡± He whispers leaning in, his lips brush mine softly and I m**n as his tongue slips into my mouth, he pressed himself against me and I feel my panties dampen with arousal. The phone rang, snapping me out of the weird trance I was in and I jumped, pushing him back confused. Why did I just let him do that? He watches me stepping back as l rush around my desk to answer the phone, dropping it on the desk with my butter fingers in flustered state. Cyrus grabs it, handing it to me a smirk on his lips as I take it from him, and I find myself struck once again by his beautiful caramel eyes. ¡°Are you going to answer it?¡± He says, raising an eyebrow at me and I shake my head stuttering as I answer the phone. I hear him chuckle before he walks off in the direction of his office when I notice Eli was also standing in the foyer watching us. I felt my face heat up at my reaction to him, feeling guilty that that was the second time I had let him k**s me, the second time Eli had caught me with his husband. What the f**k was going on I felt like my life was slowly falling apart, I wasn¡¯t able to wrap my head around everything that was going on, first I lose an entire night and can¡¯t ry anything, Sam bites me then changes his number, then I have been daydreaming about my bosses all day and have literally got no work done and can barely focus being around them which they seem to be enjoying. What the f**k was going on with me. I might need to speak to my mother. Maybe I was starting to lose my marbles, finally breaking. Share Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 27 ¨C Just before my lunch break Cyruses out, he stops at my desk. ¡°You are going to pick Maya up soon?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to drop her to my mother, why what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I was wondering if I cane with you, I need to drop something off on that side of town¡± He asks. ¡°When do you want to leave?¡± I ask him and he smiles down at me. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Whenever your ready¡± ¡°We can go now and pick Maya up on the way back¡± he nods, and I grab my bag. As I walk to the elevator with Cyrus, I notice Eli standing in his doorway leaning on the door frame watching us. We hop in the car and I start heading to the address Cyrus gave me, pulling up at some post office. Cyrus gets out walking toward post office boxes, he unlocks one grabbing the mail out of it. ¡°You have your mail sent here?¡± I ask when he gets back in the car. ¡°Some of it, usually we have everything sent to the office, I just haven¡¯t checked it for awhile so thought I woulde with you, give me a chance to talk to you¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Soya City¡± He says buckling in his belt. ¡°I told you I can¡¯t go, how many times do I have to say that, and I didn¡¯t appreciate you going behind my back and trying to use my mother to persuade me¡± ¡°I like your mother, she seems very what¡¯s the words, current with the times¡± ¡°Current with the times?¡± I ask, shaking my head. ¡°Yes, she seems very open to a three-way rtionship, also very open with our sexuality, it is quite refreshing¡± He says. ¡°Our rtionship? You mean our non-rtionship?¡± I tell him. ¡°Because you hated kissing me this morning¡± He states, and I feel my face heat. ¡°no, I don¡¯t know what came over me. I probably had too much coffee, you made me flustered¡± I tell him, and he chuckles. I pull up at Maya¡¯s school just as the bell rings, Cyrus gets out following me to the gate. ¡°You can deny it all you want, Addie, but you will agree eventually¡± Cyrus says. ¡°To Soya City, or being with you?¡± I ask before rolling my eyes at his cockiness. ¡°Both¡± he says, cing his hand on my hip and pulling me against him. I don¡¯t bother removing his hand knowing it¡¯s pointless, but I also like the feel of his hands on me, not that I would tell him that. Mayaes running out excitedly. ¡°MR Cyrus why are you here?¡± She asks looking up at him. He smiles down at her before holding out his hand which she actually takes as we walk back to the car. ¡°I came with Addie¡± He tells her, and she skips happily to the car and he buckles her into her seat before climbing in the car again. I drop Maya to my mother at the surgery beforeing back out to the car and heading back to work. ¡°Maya seems to like you two,¡± I tell him. ¡°H mm, I don¡¯t like people or children in general, but I do like your niece. She is quite sweet and very well behaved from what I have observed, she is growing on me¡± He says. ¡°How can you not like kids?¡± I ask and he looks at me. ¡°I just don¡¯t like people in general, I like you and your family other than that I don¡¯t usually bother and just stick with Eli, Eli is more of people person, humans annoy me¡± ¡°Humans? You realise you are one, right?¡± I chuckle. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right,¡± He says, his lips pulling up in a smirk. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± I ask him curious. ¡°If only you knew¡± He says mysteriously just as my car¡¯s Bluetooth starts ringing. I hit the answer button, I didn¡¯t recognise the number as it came up on my stereo screen. ¡°Hello¡± I ask, they say nothing, but I could hear their breathing. ¡°Hello, can you hear me?¡± I call out again turning the corner. ¡°Ada?¡± I hear her breathe before she starts coughing and retching. ¡°Taylor?¡± I panicked when I heard my sister¡¯s voice. ¡°Ada, I don¡¯t feel too good¡± She mutters. Cyrus looks at me and I fight the urge to start crying hearing her voice. ¡°Taylor where are you?¡± I called trying to keep her awake as she rambled into the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at Ethan¡¯s,¡± She says, and I recognise the name as her old d**g dealer. I rip a U turn heading back the way I came in the direction of his house. Cyrus grabs the dash at my erratic driving. ¡°Taylor I aming to get you, stay awake for me please¡± I plead but the phone goes silent. ¡°Taylor!¡± I call out but the phone suddenly cuts off and I put my foot down on the gas, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Cyrus asks. ¡°Her dealer¡¯s house¡± I tell him. ¡°Slow down Hun¡± He says but I don¡¯t listen, instead turning the next corner into the old suburb, this side of town is seedy and Cyrus looks at the burnt-out houses and trashed streets in disgust. I slow down trying to remember which street it is as they all look familiar and most of the streets signs have been removed. Finally finding it, I pull up cutting off the engine. I unbuckle my seatbelt when Cyrus grabs my hand. ¡°What are you doing, you can¡¯t go in there. They look like thugs¡± He says looking at the house with d**d car bodies littering thewn with high grass, and trash all through it. Three men stood out the front with their home job tattoos and singlets on, looking every part the scum, they were. One lifts his shirt and I recognise it as Ethan as he shows off his gun. Music pounding with the bass way too loud. ¡°My sister is in there, and Ethan wouldn¡¯t dare do anything at his house he knows I would call the cops and that¡¯s thest thing he wants them stumbling on to his grow house¡± I tell Cyrus but he doesn¡¯t let go. ¡°I¡¯ll go get her¡± ¡°Are you nuts, they will shoot you¡± I tell him, pulling my hand from his. ¡°Wait in the car I will be back in a sec¡± I tell him, hopping out. Share Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 28 ¨C The three men watch as I cross the street, Ethan stepping forward smelling highly of weed, his shaven head making him look more menacing but these wanna be gangsters don¡¯t scare me, I have pulled my sister many times from houses like this surrounded by men like them thinking they are above thew. Ethan grabs my waist as I approach trying to pull me against him. ¡°Addie baby, what are you doing here?¡± He purrs. ¡°Hands off Ethan, where the f**k is my sister?¡± I demand shoving him. His eyes darted over my shoulder. ¡°Who is that? You bring a f*****g narc to my house?¡± He demands. ¡°None of your business¡± I see that Cyrus had got out of the car. I wave him off telling him to get back in the car, he res at me but does what I ask. Last thing I need is to exin to Eli that his husband got shot because I took him to my sister¡¯s dealer¡¯s house. I push past the other two men walking into the brick house. The wooden front door barely hung on the hinges like it had been kicked in repeatedly as the frame was also loose. The air was thick with the smell of weed and meth. I mp my nose, as I walk through the house and into the kitchen. Another man standing in the kitchen with an apron and a mask on using the stove cooking d***s I assume. Pots of weed nts sitting on the kitchen table under a light. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man asks but I ignore him instead looking for my sister. I walk into the main bedroom finding her in a singlet and her underwear, passed out on the floor, foaming from her mouth. Her skin littered with needle marks and bruises; she also had a whopping ck eye like someone had hit her. ¡°Taylor, wake up¡± I tell her, shaking her shoulders, she g****s before coughing, spewing onto the filthy carpet that had cigarette burns on it. I sat her upright before looking for some pants and tugging them up her skinny legs. We were identical twins but looking at her now, we look nothing alike. Her skin covered in sores, she was so pale she looked deathly ill, she was all skin and bone and had lost well and truly over half her weight. I pull her up making her stand, she leans her weight on me heavily as I pull her pants up. I wrap her arm around my shoulders, shaking her and she mumbles looking up. ¡°Ada?¡± She asks, her head falling forward. ¡°Yes Taylor, you need to help me, I need you to walk¡± I tell her as we shuffle out of the house. I drop her on the steps, her weight too much before picking her up. Ethan tries grabbing her from me. I stop pointing my finger at him. ¡°You have done enough¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t going with you Addeline, she will just run back to me¡± He says trying to take her again but l shove him. ¡°F**k off Ethan or I will have police here in a matter of minutes, do you want them to find your methb out the back?¡± I ask, pulling my now limp sister against me. He puts up his hands in surrender backing away. I drag my sister to the end of the driveway. Cyrus jumps out of the car. ¡°Get back in the car Cyrus¡± He ignores me beforeing over and scooping up my sister. I rush over to open up the back door and he ces her in on her side. Before closing the door. She pukes on my floor, Cyrus climbs in tilting her head so it runs out of her mouth and she doesn¡¯t choke on it. I ring my mother, the phone ringing through my Bluetooth as I head home. My mother answers after a couple of rings. ¡°Hey, Ada, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I have Taylor, ma I am heading home¡± ¡°You found her?¡± She asks excitedly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, she rang me. She isn¡¯t good mum, should I take her to hospital or to you¡± She hesitates. ¡°Bring her home¡± ¡°On my way¡± I tell her cutting off the call. ¡°Do you mind if I drop her off first?¡± I ask Cyrus. ¡°No, Addie, do what you need to do¡± He says, grabbing my knee. ¡°I thought you were identical?¡± ¡°We are or were, don¡¯t take d***s¡± I tell him. My sister g****s trying to roll over before sitting up suddenly looking around alert. ¡°Ada?¡± She asks before looking at Cyrus. ¡°what are you doing, pull over Ada¡± ¡°Nope, why did you leave the clinic, you rang me I am taking you home¡± I tell her before she loses it and starts thrashing. I lock the doors knowing she will probably pass out again soon. Cyrus looks at her when she hits me, her hand smacking me in the face, trying to get me to pull the car over and let her out. ¡°No Taylor, I am taking you home. You promised us, you promised Maya, you know your daughter the one you keep forgetting¡± I tell her. ¡°Pull the f*****g car over, I am not going back take me back to Ethan¡± She screams. ¡°Why so he can beat you again?¡± I ask, staring at her ck eye in the mirror. ¡°It was an ident¡± I scoff when suddenly Cyrus has enough of her kicking his chair and spins in his seat grabbing her face. ¡°Sit still and do what your sister says¡± He snaps at her and I am surprised when she falls silent sitting still. I looked at him before looking at her in the mirror. She sat there still as a statue. ¡°What did you do to her¡± ¡°You saw, I just yelled at her, I know she is your sister, but she was pissing me off¡± He says. She starts coughing again, before throwing up again. ¡°F**k¡± I mutter to myself as she passes back out again. I knew I was going to be up all-night cleaning out my car and getting rid of the stench. Pulling in the driveway, Cyrus opens the back of the car before grabbing her out, she throws up on his shirt as he carries her. My mother rushed out before showing him where to put her in the spare room. Share Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 29 ¨C He ces her on the bed, and I see Maya. Walking down the hallway. ¡°Addie¡± she squeals, and I move away from the door, so she doesn¡¯t see her mother, pulling her toward the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡± ¡°I was sick, your grandma was helping me,¡± Cyrus says, taking off his jacket. ¡°Are you Addie¡¯s boyfriend?¡± She asks curiously. ¡°I like to think so¡± He says, looking at me with a smirk on his face and I roll my eyes at him. ¡°Go watch shimmer and shine baby. I will be back in a minute¡± I tell her. She rushes to the living room and I hear the TV turn on. ¡°Thanks¡± I tell him. He steps forward kissing my head and I notice his shirt is covered in spew as well. ¡°Come I will try to find you a shirt¡± I tell him, knowing I have some band shirts that I used as nighties that will probably fit him. He follows me to my room, and I duck into the bathroom grabbing a wet cloth before returning to find him undoing the buttons on his shirt. I walk over to the drawers grabbing one of the shirts, I know it is about his size pulling it out. Turning around he had his shirt off and I marvel at how muscr he is, his body looked like it was carved by an artist. His abs to perfection as he steps closer. I reach out, running my hands over his pec before running it down the hard muscle of his abs before I even realise what I Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. am doing. His hand grabbing mine snapped me out of my daze. ¡°Sorry¡± I tell him, but he doesn¡¯t let go, instead stepping closer before lifting my chin, making me look up at him. He leans down, his lips brushing mine softly before I feel his tongue slip between my lips as he pulls me against him, his hand going to the back of my neck as he deepens the k**s and I k**s him back, sparks moving everywhere he touches, his hand going underneath my blouse as he palms my b****t. The clearing of someone¡¯s throat behind me, makes me jump and I turn around to see my mother standing in the door. ¡°Just your boss aye?¡± She asks. I step away from him like someone just tossed cold water over me, my face heating. Why did I do that? ¡°She is asleep, we will figure something out tomorrow, see if we can get her readmitted¡± I nod knowing it¡¯s going to cost a fortune, a fortune we don¡¯t have. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out¡± I tell her, and she nods before leaving. I look back to Cyrus who was standing there watching me. I hand him the shirt and he pulls it on, and I snort choking on myugh. ¡°What?¡± He asks looking down. ¡°Aw really I have to be seen in this?¡± He asks before chuckling. ¡°Suits you, I could picture you being a spice girls groupie¡± I tell him. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No,¡± I tell him, shaking my head. ¡°Eli will be picking me up soon, I sent him a text. You don¡¯t need toe in tomorrow okay stay with your sister if you want¡± He tells me, and I nod. ¡°Come we should check on Maya¡± He says, grabbing my hand, pulling me downstairs to the living room. I watch Maya, trying to keep her distracted so she doesn¡¯t go in search of my mother and stumble upon hers. I was dozing off when I was awoken by my mum touching my shoulder. ¡°Where did your friend go?¡± She asks and my eyes snap open. I looked around and I didn¡¯t hear him leave. Getting up when I hear a door shutting outside, I yawn walking outside to find Eli and Cyrus both next to my car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask as Eli pulls on his jacket. I try not tough when I look at Cyrus who was still sporting the spice girls shirt. ¡°Cleaning your car, she made quite a mess of it¡± Cyrus says. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do that¡± I tell them. Eli shakes his head. ¡°It¡¯s already done, and I realise he had a bucket and cleaning products behind him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that; I would have done it¡± I tell them a little embarrassed that they cleaned up after my sister. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Addie I messaged Eli and told him to bring some stuff, I didn¡¯t want to wake you¡± He says. ¡°Well thanks¡± I tell them. ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask before yawning again. ¡°No, we should go, and you should go to bed¡± Eli says, stepping forward and kissing my head. I involuntarily lean into him needing his contact before I suddenly wrap my arms around him hugging him, he felt warm, felt like home. I couldn¡¯t understand how they had this effect on me, it felt strange like I needed them, I have never needed anyone, but I needed them, wanted them and it confused me. Eli¡¯s hand goes to my hair stroking my head and I realise what I was doing. I step back. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that¡± I tell him, shaking my head. ¡°I think maybe I do need to go to bed¡± I tell them. ¡°It¡¯s okay Addie, we don¡¯t mind you touching us, don¡¯t be afraid to, we will never reject your touch¡± Eli says, and I furrow my brows. They leave and I head inside, Maya is fast asleep on the couch and I curl up beside her. It wasn¡¯t even dark out, but the day had taken a toll on me. I also couldn¡¯t figure out the strange feeling I have been having, they literally came out of nowhere. Yawning I fall asleep only to wake in the middle of the night. Great now I was wide awake, I never should have had a nap. Getting up I pop my head in my sisters room, she was still passed out asleep my mother reading next to her using themp to see. She looks up and I give her a nod as she grabs her coffee, no doubt she wont sleep, instead she will wait till she wakes and try and convince her to go back to rehab. Grabbing my phone, I try Sam again but get no answer, frustrated I toss my phone before picking it up. He can¡¯t ignore me if I just rock up to his house. Grabbing a jumper, I walk back into my sisters room. ¡°I am just going to duck out for an hour, do you need anything?¡± I whisper and she shakes her. ¡°Make sure you lock the door¡± She whispers back. Walking downstairs I decide to put Maya in her bed before leaving. Scooping her up off the lounge I see her macaroni bowl and pick it up too. The news suddenly flicked on. A news reporter reporting from a street that looked remarkably familiar. I turn the volume up, listening. ¡°We are live on the scene, where a methb has exploded and nine people have died in a residential area. Firefighters did everything to put out the mes and stop the risk to neighbouring houses but unfortunately they were twote to save the upants. Investigations are underway to identify the victims, police have said the house was known to them and helping with the identification process, l was about to flick the TV off when it flicked to the picture of the house and I gasped. Shock hit me when I realised it was Ethan¡¯s house, the very same house I pulled my sister from earlier in the day. Share Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 30 ¨C I walked Maya to her room inplete and utter shock at what I just saw, cing her in her bed, I tucked the nket around her before closing her door. Grabbing my keys, I head for my car, bracing myself for the pungent smell I thought would be inside. But when I opened it all I could smell was the air freshener tree hanging from my mirror and the smell of the cleaning products, no foul odour at all like I expected. Putting my car in reverse I pull out of the driveway heading to Sam¡¯s hoping to get some answers, about why the h**l he bit me and why I could hardly remember anything from that night. Pulling up at Sam¡¯s I see his motorbike in the driveway and I know his home. Walking up the front porch of the A frame house, I knock on the green door. I hear movement inside as someone walks over to answer the door. The opening to reveal his mother in a pink dressing gown and bunny slippers on her feet, her face lighting up when she saw me standing there. ¡°Adeline, what a lovely surprise¡± She says, opening the door wider and allowing me to enter. ¡°Who is it Ma?¡± I hear Sam¡¯s voice call out from the loungeroom out the back of the house. ¡°It¡¯s your friend Adeline, dear¡± She calls back to him. I hear the shuffling before seeing him walk down the hall toward me. His mothers name was Mary, she was lovely and had blonde hair that was almost white and blue kind eyes as she stared at me. ¡°How have you been dear¡± She asks before Sam steps out, he nods toward the stairs. ¡°Another time mum I need to talk to Adeline¡± He says, grabbing my hand and tugging me up the stairs, the floorboards creaking as he pulls me toward his room. The moment we stepped inside his lips were on me and I found myself pushed against the wall, his lips devouring mine. As he starts trying to pull my jumper off over my head. ¡°Sam wait that¡¯s not why I am here¡± I try to tell him while he keeps trying to undress me. He starts tugging on my pants and I grab his hands stopping him. ¡°Sam wait, stop¡± I tell him. He lets go walking off and sitting on his bed. ¡°Is this about your bosses?¡± he asks, ¡°Are you f*****g them¡± He demands. ¡°What? No, why would you say that¡± ¡°Could have fooled me¡± He said, and I scrunch up my face in confusion what the f**k was he talking about? I sat on the bed beside him, his room was cleaner than mine, not a speck of dust, the drawers clear of clutter while mine were covered cosmetics and pictures, though he did have one photo of me and him at the fair on a Ferris wheel where we took a selfie up the top. I get up picking it up and looking at it. ¡°You still have this?¡± I ask and he looks up at me giving a swift nod. He looked sad for some reason l didn¡¯t understand, maybe his fathers d***h was getting to him more than I thought. ¡°What happened the other night, I have little to no recollection. I remember us meeting at the diner but that where I go nk, then I woke up at home¡± I tell him. ¡°What you think you can y dumb, and I would just fall for it, you made me look like a fool¡± he snaps and I am, surprised by his sudden anger. I turn to face him. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, why haven¡¯t you been answering my calls?¡± ¡°Calls you haven¡¯t tried to ring once Adeline, and you disconnected your phone, so don¡¯t scold me, you should have told me you were involved with someone else instead letting me find out when they catch you sneaking around with me¡± He says standing up his hands fisted close to his side. I had never seen him like this, he was angry and his anger kind of frightened me. ¡°What are you talking about Sam you¡¯re not making any sense¡± I tell him. He raises his eyebrows at me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you; I knew as soon as they sat down that you were f*****g them, the way they looked at me. Then instead of choosing me you just sat there, do you know how humiliating that was¡± ¡°Who are you talking about, I don¡¯t remember anything from that night Sam that¡¯s why I am here, I just remember waking up and finding that you bit me and wouldn¡¯t return my calls¡± ¡°Bit you I never bit you, Adeline we didn¡¯t even leave together you left with your bosses, I saw the entire thing as they shoved you in there car, and you left with them. I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t tell me you could have saved me the humiliation¡± ¡°I never left with them, I came back here with you¡± I tell him trying to wrack my brain, yet it sounded right but I just couldn¡¯t picture it. ¡°No Adeline, you left with some man called Eli, I never got the other one¡¯s name¡± He says rubbing his face. ¡°Did they do something to you?¡± ¡°No, I¡ªI don¡¯t remember, I just woke up with a huge bite mark on my neck I thought you did it¡± ¡°Show me, you never came back home with me Adeline, you went home with your bosses not me¡± He says standing up and reaching for my shirt. ¡°Where is it?¡± He asks, lifting my shirt. ¡°No, it is on my neck¡± I tell him, tugging my shirt neck down and moving my hair. Sam gasps, stepping back. ¡°Get out, get out now Adeline¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Get out of my house Adeline, you have been marked¡± ¡°Marked¡± ¡°Get out¡± He bellows, hitting his bedside draws with his fist. I run from the room and down the stairs, what got into him, one thing was clear though I need to go see Eli and Cyrus and they need to tell me what the f**k happened the other night. As I climb in the car Sam runs out the door stopping on the step. I open my door and he shakes his head holding up his hand. ¡°I am sorry Adeline; I can¡¯t be with you now¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°That mark on your neck, you have been imed by one of them, you belong to them now¡± He says. ¡°Sam you are not making any sense¡± ¡°Go ask them, go ask your bosses¡± He says walking inside leaving me there confused. I get in my car and close the door. I leave driving down the street before pulling my phone from my pocket. I dial Cyrus¡¯ number. Share Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 31 ¨C The phone rings but he doesn¡¯t pick up. It waste, maybe this could wait till tomorrow, yet I found myself driving in the direction of their office, trying to remember the address in which they lived. Giving up, I go to turn around and head home when my phone rings through the Bluetooth Cyrus¡¯s number popping up on my stereo screen. ¡°Where are you?¡± I ask not even bothering to say hello. I needed answers and they were going to give them to me. ¡°At home, are you okay?¡± He asks and I could hear the concern in his voice before hearing Eli in the background. ¡°She alright?¡± He asks, his voice just a soft murmur in the background. ¡°We are on our way, Cyrus said when I hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°No, I wille to you. What¡¯s your address?¡± I ask chewing on my nail while I wait on the side of the road. ¡°Everything okay Addie you sound upset?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine what¡¯s your address¡± I tell them before there is a pause. ¡°470 Lang cliff Road, are you sure you are * I hang up not giving him a chance to finish instead hitting the highway, they lived just outside of town. I pull off the highway before driving onto a dirt road amongst the trees, what was with them living so secluded? Driving down the dirt road, I followed the twists and turns of the road before seeing a house in the distance, the lights were on and I pulled up on the long driveway to see them walk out onto the porch, now that I was here I was suddenly nervous. Sam¡¯s words on repeat in my head, ask your bosses. Yet I only have partial memory and they weren¡¯t part of it so how could they have the answers I was looking for. I park the car Cyrus and Eli stepping onto the long veranda that wrapped around the entire house, they walk down the three steps, and my heart rate skips a beat when Eli opens my door. ¡°Why did you hang up on Cyrus?¡± He asked and I could tell that action had annoyed him more than it should. ¡°Phone cut out¡± I lied and he raised an eyebrow at my lie like he didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cyrus asked and I know they thought it weird I sought them out instead of the other way around. Now faced with them right in front of me, I didn¡¯t even know how to broach the topic. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Eli asked, cocking his head to the side, my eyes running down the length of his body and the hard lines of muscles, my mouth going dry as my stomach tightened, his body was Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. just as gorgeous as Cyrus¡¯ perfect though his had scars and lots of them yet they just made him look more perfect. I shake my head, tearing my eyes from him and looking at Cyrus who had azy smile on his lips at me checking out his husband. ¡°I¡ªI um¡± I couldn¡¯t form a coherent thought now my words were bing muddled, I was going to look insane like what exactly am I using them of? I didn¡¯t even know myself what I wanted to ask but when Cyrus reached for me. I stepped back, my heart hammering in my chest and I watched horrified as his eyes flickered oddly under the lights. My stomach in knots as fear wrapped over me . consuming me, how had I never really noticed how strange that was, I always put their changing eyes down to poor lighting. ¡°I should go, I shouldn¡¯t havee here¡± I tell them turning back to my car and reaching for the handle when I felt his warm chest press against my back, I gulped fear paralysing me as I stood frozen with my hand on the door handle. ¡°Now why would you want to do that?¡± Eli asked, his breath fanning the side of my neck before he runs his nose from ear to the crook of my neck, I shiver my hands trembling slightly. His arm snaking around my waist pulling me closer. ¡°You came here for a reason and now I want to hear what it is¡± He says his hand moving under my top and brushing against my stomach. I gaps as sparks rush everywhere his hand moves my skin igniting in the pleasurable feel of his hands on my body, yet that didn¡¯t make me fear them any less, something in my gut telling me something was seriously off. ¡°I spoke to Sam¡± I whispered so low I didn¡¯t think they heard me. Eli steps back his hands leaving my body and I turn around facing them. ¡°And what did Sam have to say?¡± Cyrus asked, stepping closer and I flinch away from the venom in his words. ¡°That you did something, that you were there¡± S**t I had no idea what I was asking but by the look on their faces they knew something, though I didn¡¯t understand their distaste and anger they held for Sam, it made no sense to me, I knew they liked me they made that extremely clear but their possessiveness made me squirm. Cyrus looked to Eli before muttering something under his breath too low for me to hear. ¡°We will exin when we get to Soya City¡± Eli says. I shake my head. I have no intentions of leaving with them when they go. ¡°I¡¯m not going to Soya City with you, one of you did something, one of you bit me, I want to know what happened, why Sam won¡¯t talk to me anymore¡± I tell them. ¡°You are because you don¡¯t have a choice and secondly Eli didn¡¯t bite you, he marked you, there is difference¡± ¡°If it involves teeth, it¡¯s biting¡± I spit back sarcastically. ¡°No Addie there is a very big difference one we can¡¯t exin right now, soe inside¡± ¡°I am not going anywhere with you¡± I tell them, turning back to my car when I find my feet leave the ground as arms wrapped around my waist tugging me back. I scream thrashing around trying to escape them, every cell in my body telling me to run. I never should havee here, I thought to myself. Share Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 32 ¨C ¡°Calm down we won¡¯t hurt you Addie¡± Cyrus says grabbing my face, his words washing over me suddenly feeling rational before I see his eyes turn red, red right before my eyes and I feel my heart rate pick up so fast I was surprised it didn¡¯t leap from my chest. I kick him away and he growls. Wait he just growled, growled like a predator. I scream adrenaline kicking in, I have no idea what¡¯s going on but one thing I do know is they aren¡¯t like me; no, they are monsters. Goosebumps rising on my skin as fear makes mesh out. I throw my head back, Eli grunting as my head connects with his face. His arms slipping from my waist as I hit the ground before getting up and running from them, heading for the road. Cyrus suddenly materialised in front me making me skid on the dirt road as I came to a halt. I hear the most horrendous noise like flesh tearing and bones breaking making me scream as l look back toward the car only to see a monster of a wolf, its teeth gleaming under the moonlight sharp and pointy threatening to rip my flesh to pieces if it attacks me. Cyrus has his arms out like he was trying to herd me, and I dart off in the other direction only to be knocked to the ground from behind, knocking the air from my lungs as I hit the ground with an oomph. I freeze, my blood running cold as I see paws on either side of my face as I try to get up, a wet nose sniffing the back of my neck as it growls making my hair stand on end freezing me on the spot. I feel its tongue roll over my neck, and I spin rolling on my back wishing I just remained on my stomach, so didn¡¯t see it as it k****d me. Only it didn¡¯t a****k, instead dropping, resting its body on mine and pressing its nose to my chin and sniffing me. Its ck eyes watching my face when Cyrus moves to stand above me, he pats the wolf, and it l***s his wrist. ¡°Eli lets you up, you don¡¯t run,¡± Cyrus says, watching me and my eyes snap to the wolf in confusion, my eyebrows furrowing as it whines at me, nudging my cheek withs its nose. ¡°The wolf is Eli Addie; he is a werewolf¡± Cyrus says, and my brain is trying to function trying to wrap around the words that just spewed from his mouth. Werewolf, my mind going to every h****r movie l watched, panic setting in. ¡°Addie?¡± Cyrus says as I feel my blood pressure spike, ck dots dancing before my vision threatening to engulf me in darkness. The wolf moves, nudging my hand that is on my chest with its nose, lifting it. My hand bes frozen in the air as he rubs his face in my palm purring softly. His fur is soft and thick and so dark it almost looks blue under the moon¡¯s light. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you¡± Cyrus says looking down at me before kneeling, he brushes the wolf¡¯s fur again before reaching for my hand and I pull it back before he grips it gently. Sparks move over my hand before he ces it on the wolf¡¯s neck, rubbing it up to his face. ¡°See, he won¡¯t harm you, we won¡¯t harm you¡± Cyrus whispers and I feel his fur, the wolf leaning into my touch when I hear the horrid sound again, my eyes snapping shut and my teeth aching from the noise before I feel the wolf moving above me. Only when I opened my eyes Eli was staring down at me, my hand shaking as he grabbed it, kissing my knuckles. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you Addie, you are ours¡± He says softly before kissing my lips, his hard body pressed to mine, yet I don¡¯t respond, my entire body tense at what I just witnessed or think I just witnessed, maybe this was a dream, yet it felt so real and the sound of my pulse beating in my ear made that not usible. ¡°I want to go home¡± I tell them my voice sounded meek even to my own ears. ¡°We can¡¯t let you do that, not now that you know, Eli?¡± Whispers pulling back. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°No, I won¡¯t say anything, just let me leave you, don¡¯t have to k**l me. I will forget it ever happened¡± Cyrus chuckles making me look up at him. ¡°I know you won¡¯t tell Addie, but it doesn¡¯t change anything we won¡¯t be letting you go, you belong to us that¡¯s why Eli marked you, you were destined to be with us even if you don¡¯t feel it now, you will¡± He says and my eyes dart to Eli. ¡°What?¡± I ask the only thing I could conjure up with my mind in shambles. ¡°We can exin, but pleasee inside. It is getting cold,¡± Eli says before I feel his weight lift off me as he stands holding his hand out to me. I sit up taking his hand only toe face to face with his c**k right in my face, I nearly choke on my own shock as I look away s********g it. It was huge like intimidatingly so. ¡°You can look, when I shift my clothes get destroyed which is a shame, I only just brought those pants¡± Eli says still holding my hand as I look up at him. He pulls me to my feet wrapping his arm around my waist pulling me against him. ¡°You seem okay¡± He says, staring at my face when I feel Cyrus¡¯ hands on my shoulders. ¡°She is in shock; it won¡¯tst long¡± he whispers, and I jump when he kisses my neck. ¡°Come inside where it is warm, I will make you coffee and we can talk,¡± Cyrus says behind me before Eli tugs on my hand. I follow them, my eyes darting to my car. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of it I have your keys¡± Cyrus whispers, cing his hand on my lower back. Share Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 33 ¨C I walk to the steps, Eli¡¯s grip on my hand tightening like he thought as soon as the door came into view I would run. That would be foolish knowing Cyrus was directly behind me. Instead, I followed them inside. This house was much different than the one in Soya, and reminded me of a log cabin just a little bigger. It had te floors and exposed beams and a modern rustic feel to it, vastly different from the way they presented themselves in the office. I followed them into the kitchen and Cyrus pulled out a stool. ¡°Sit¡± He says, and I do, leaning on the ck marble bench top. Cyrus makes himself busy making coffee, while I look around from my seated position. ¡°This ce is different from your ce in Soya,¡± I tell them. ¡°We prefer Soya, less people and further out¡± Eli says, and I nod. ¡°We can¡¯t let you leave now, not now that you know what we are¡± ¡°Why? Even if I did say anything people would think I had lost the plot, I don¡¯t even think my mother would believe this¡± I tell him. They say nothing but look between each other before Cyrus hands me a cup. I sniff it and Cyrus raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°I didn¡¯t poison it if that is what you¡¯re wondering¡± I shrug, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you did, I just watched him turn into a dog¡± I tell him and Eli growls. I roll my eyes sipping the coffee. ¡°Werewolf¡± Eli says. ¡°Same Slight difference, you got a tail and fur¡± I tell him. He seems thoughtful for a second and Cyrus chuckles. ¡°So, you are both werewolves?¡± I say the words sounding insane just leaving my lips. ¡°No, I am different¡± Cyrus states, making me look at him. ¡°How so?¡± I ask, to me they both look human until one started sprouting fur and growling. I kind of wish I didn¡¯t know now, it seemed easier being oblivious to what they are, now my head was swimming with questions and fear of my d***h. ¡°He is a vampire,¡± Eli says like it is no big deal. ¡°I would say that is crazy but after what I just saw¡± I shake my head losing my train of thought. They both watch me making me feel ufortable. ¡°Wait so you k**l people?¡± I ask suddenly creeped out I have seen Drac and him saying that now just made more terrified than being ripped apart by Eli. ¡°No, I get blood from Eli¡± He asks, cocking his head to the side watching my face. I let his words register. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I ask him. Eli smiles. ¡°Of all the questions you wonder if it hurts, to be bitten by a vampire?¡± He asks, shaking his head. ¡°No, Addie it doesn¡¯t hurt, the opposite actually¡± Eli answers. ¡°Anymore questions?¡± Cyrus asks. I did have one but kind of childish to ask. I look at Eli and he rolls his eyes like he knew what I was going to ask. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go on spit it out¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too embarrassed to ask something, so I am assuming it¡¯s something I am going to find hrious¡± He states. ¡°How do you know though?¡± I ask and he rolls his eyes. ¡°That mark on your neck, I feel what you feel¡± He says, and my hands instinctively go to it. ¡°Like everything I feel?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, Addie everything, I could even feel you with Sam this afternoon¡± He says, his eyes darkening slightly making goosebumps rise on my skin. Fear courses through me, worry nagging at me and my head was starting to hurt from everything it was trying to process. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear us¡± Eli says. ¡°You say that, but I am not allowed to leave¡± I state. ¡°We let you leave, you will run¡± Cyrus says. I shake my head when Eli growls making my eyes dart to him. ¡°I can feel what you feel, Addie, even before you know what you¡¯re feeling and one thing I am certain of is, you will run¡± Eli says. He was right. I had every intention of running, but now I was wondering if I will ever get the chance. But what would happen with my family, would they k**l them if I ran but then what happens with Maya and my mother if they didn¡¯t. No doubt my sister would leave again, I have given up on thinking she would ever recover from her addictions though we try it¡¯s always the same result, she remains clean then spirals again. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Cyrus asks. ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t matter¡± I tell them. ¡°Then why do you feel worried, we have told you we won¡¯t hurt you¡± Eli says. ¡°I want to go home¡± I tell him, and he sighs. ¡°Fine but one of uses with you¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone, I promise. I have to run Maya to school in the morning¡± I tell them. ¡°Or you could stay here, and we can pick her up on the way to work¡± Cyrus says. ¡°We aren¡¯t letting you go anywhere without us¡± Eli states. ¡°Ring your mother and tell her we will be by in the morning to get Maya before school starts,¡± Cyrus says, handing me his phone. ¡°I am not staying here¡± I tell them. ¡°So, one of us goes with you¡± Cyrus states. Cyrus grabs my keys off the bench before walking off somewhere and returning with a suit, he hands it to Eli before passing him my keys. ¡°Come on then¡± I look to Eli as he folds the suit over his arm. ¡°I can go by myself Eli, I won¡¯t run, I won¡¯t tell anyone¡± I tell him. ¡°I know you won¡¯t because I will be with you¡± He says turning and pecking Cyrus on the lips, when Cyrus grabs the back of his head, deepening the k**s as I watch his tongue slip into his mouth making Eli pull him closer. Arousal flooded me at seeing them like this, yet it also weirded me out slightly that it actually turned me on so much. Cyrus lets him go and Eli reluctantly moves away, both of them turning to me. Cyrus smirked. ¡°Like what you see Addie?¡± Eli asks his lips tugging slightly in the corners ¡°No¡± I lie pressing my legs together. ¡°By the smell of your scent I would say otherwise¡± Cyrus says, making my face heat. ¡°You can smell my scent?¡± I ask confused by exactly what it is that they could smell. ¡°Yes, and your arousal, pretend all you want that you don¡¯t want us Addie, your body gives you away every time¡± Cyrus says making my cheeks me red. Share Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 34 ¨C I follow Eli to the car, he refuses to let me drive so I climb in the passenger seat clipping in my belt. The entire drive home was awkward and silent. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, howe Sam doesn¡¯t have to be guarded for knowing what you are?¡± I ask as we pull onto my street. Eli growls but says nothing. ¡°How does he know?¡± I wonder out loud. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter you won¡¯t be seeing him again¡± Eli says, parking the car. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me who I can and can¡¯t see¡± I tell him reaching for the door handle when he pulls me back. ¡°You are ours Addie, you won¡¯t be going near him or I will k**l him¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Whatever, what are you going to do, give him fleas?¡± I spit back at him. He growls, grabbing my arm and pulling me closer. ¡°You would do well not to provoke me Adde, if I had my way you would be locked in our house in Soya so do well to remember that¡± He says before letting me go. I get out of the car shutting the door and heading for the door. I hold my hand out for my keys but he doesn¡¯t hand them to me instead unlocking the door before stopping and turning to me while I re at him. ¡°Lose the attitude, or I will take you home, so which is it?¡± He says gripping my chin and forcing me to look at him. I fight the urge to roll my eyes. ¡°Like I thought, now quiet everyone is asleep¡± He says pushing the door open. I walked in and the house was inplete darkness. Eli grabs my hand walking through the house with ease toward my bedroom before opening the door. ¡°That you Adeline?¡± I hear my mother call out from her room down the hall. I walk to her door opening it. ¡°Yeah ma¡± I tell her. ¡°Taylor has been up a few times, I gave her some sleeping pills. Maya knows she is here¡± My mother says tiredly. ¡°I can stay up with her¡± I tell her, but my mother shakes her head. ¡°No, she leaves, she leaves. Honestly, I am just tired of it, we can¡¯t help if she doesn¡¯t want help. We will see how she is in the morning if she hasn¡¯t snuck out¡± She says. ¡°Ada?¡± I hear Maya¡¯s soft voice behind me as she walks down the hall rubbing her eyes cuddling into her plushie. ¡°Hey did I wake you?¡± I ask her and she nods as I pick her up. ¡°Is Mr Eli staying here?¡± She yawns. ¡°Eli is here?¡± My mother asks and he pushes the door open slightly giving her a wave. ¡°Hi Debbie,¡± He says. ¡°Just try not to be too loud in there¡± She tells him and he chuckles. ¡°Noted¡± He says as my motherys down flicking hermp off. ¡°Come I will tuck you back in¡± I tell Maya. ¡°I want to s********h grandma¡± She says and Eli opens her door. My mother hears Maya and pulls the nket back and I ce her in bed with her before kissing her head and walking out. Eli walks back to my room while I go to the spare bedroom cracking the door open and looking in. My sister was still asleep and I quietly closed the door before walking back to my room. Eli hangs his suit on the back of the door in my wardrobe. I grab my pyjamas out of the drawer before heading to the bathroom to get changed before returning. Eli was sitting on the end of my bed with only his shorts on. I pull the nket back climbing in bed and moving over closer to the wall. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself¡± I tell him, turning and facing away from him. He doesn¡¯t listen instead He sighs. ¡°You will have to get used to sleeping in our bed anyway, there will be touching¡± He states ignoring me trying to wriggle away from him instead pulling me closer. The next morning I wake to arguing, my sister and mother screaming the ce down and I wake with a jolt. Eli moved so quickly he was dressed in a matter of seconds while I bolted for the door knowing exactly how violent my sister could be when she came down off d***s. Running past a screaming Maya, I run down the stairs and into the kitchen. ¡°Give me the keys mum¡± Taylor screams at her, she was only in her underwear and a singlet, my mother was on one side of the table and my sister was screaming on the other side. ¡°Enough you are scaring Maya¡± I call out. My sister turned her attention to me. ¡°This is your fault, why would you bring me here. Give me your keys Adeline now, I am going back home¡± She screams before stalking toward me. D***s had ruined her, her fits of rage unpredictable. She hits me and I shove her back. Maya screams and I see out of the corner of my eye Eli picks her up before walking away. Taylor grabbed my hair, making me scream out. My mother raced over trying to separate us. ¡°Stop it, let her go Taylor¡± My mother screeches out of breath. ¡°Give me the f*****g keys and I will be gone¡± ¡°He is d**d Taylor¡± I scream at her and she lets go of me. ¡°You f*****g lying b***h¡± She says her hand connecting with my cheek. I could feel her handprint welting in my skin. ¡°That¡¯s it Taylor I am calling the police I am done with this s**t¡± My mother tells her walking toward the phone on the side table. My sister grabs her, ripping her back and I hit her. My mother fell to the ground andnded on her hip. My sister stumbled back from the hit before she charged at me. Eli grabs her just before she punches me. She turns on him instantly. Share Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 35 ¨C ¡°Who the f**k are you, get out of my house¡± She screams thrashing but he doesn¡¯t let go, he even cops a smack in the side of the head but he pushes her toward the chair in the lounge room forcing her into a chair she tries to get up. When he yells at her. ¡°You dare hit your mother and sister when they have done nothing but try to help you and raise your kid because you are incapable to do it¡± He screams at her leaning over her. ¡°You don¡¯t even know me, so get out¡± She screams pointing to the door. I see my mother pick up the house phone to call the police. Maya was still crying upstairs. ¡°You are upsetting your daughter now sit there and shut up¡± He tells her, but she doesn¡¯t listen instead trying to get up when he shoves her back. ¡°You can¡¯t touch me, who do you think you are?¡± She demands before ring at me. ¡°This your new f**k toy sis got a keeper right there¡± She snaps at me. The doorbell rings, my mother answering it thinking it is the police only to discover Cyrus. ¡°Everything alright?¡± He asks, stepping in. He looks around the room, my sister breathing rapid as she tries to find a way to escape. Not finding one she starts screaming and fighting again. Hitting Eli¡¯ ¡°Taylor stop this¡± My mother cries to her trying to get through to her. ¡°I can¡¯t do this; I can¡¯t do this no more¡± She says walking off. I hear her go upstairs no doubt to try and console Maya. Eli keeps her restrained until the policee, they arrest her, and we find out she also had outstanding warrants. They take her away kicking and screaming, the neighboursing out the front to see what themotion is whispering amongst themselves. The day barely started, and l already felt drained, it was way too early in the morning to wake up to yelling. Walking inside, I let my mother know she is gone. Maya had stopped crying, but it was clear my mother wouldn¡¯t be going in to work today nor would Maya be going to school. Eli and Cyrus staying but remaining quiet just observing everything that was going on and not interfering. I was grateful because thest thing I needed was dealing with them. ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask turning the kettle. ¡°I will make them get ready for work,¡± Eli says. I nod walking upstairs and grabbing my clothes before walking into the bathroom and turning on the shower. My sister is gone and now the emptiness and guilt sets in, being alone I cry. My tears silently dripped down the drain. I hated this part of d**g addiction to the point when you just can¡¯t see them getting better, when you feel like you¡¯re hurting them when you have to resort to calling the police on them, watching them being dragged away. Watching your loved one wither away to an addiction is like watching them slowly k**l themselves, on repeat as you watch the person you love with everything be a stranger to you. We have been down this road with her for years now, first we didn¡¯t understand it, my mother trying to look for where she went wrong, ming herself for the way she was. Then trying to help only for it to fail. Thenes the anger when you watch time and time again how they sabotage themselves, as well as letting you down. Then the guiltes, when you just don¡¯t have the energy to keep doing it . then fear, fear every night that you would have the police knock on your door telling you they found them d**d in a gutter somewhere, so then you start the entire process again, trying to help but nothing sticks. I know from watching her deteriorate over the years that this will end in us burying her, because we don¡¯t know how to save her. That is what d**g addiction is, that is what living with it is like. It doesn¡¯t just k**l them, it kills you every time you see them taking a small piece each time until you give up and you walk away, or you bury them. Some get clean, while others don¡¯t. I always loved hearing stories of those that managed to bring themselves back, they used to give me hope for her, but now I just can¡¯t envision hering back to us. Pulling myself together I wash myself before getting out. Drying myself I dress quickly before wrapping my hair in a towel and walking out to my bedroom. I quickly blow dry my hair when I see Cyrus walks into my mother¡¯s room with a coffee. ¡°Thank you dear¡± I hear her say just as I cut off the hair dryer. My sister¡¯s handprint welted in my skin. I grab my makeup bag just as he walks in cing a cup on my dresser. ¡°Thanks¡± I tell him while digging through my makeup bag for my foundation. He grips my chin forcing me to meet his gaze¡­ He turns my face looking at the mark my sister left. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asks, running his thumb over my bottom lip. I look away turning back to the mirror. ¡°I am fine, I will be down in a minute¡± I tell him, hoping he will go. He doesn¡¯t instead closes the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask confused when he grabs my wrist pulling me to him. He wraps his arm around me holding me close resting his chin on my head. I let him crush me against him waiting for him to let go. ¡°I am not letting go until you hug me back¡± I hear him say kissing my head. I roll my eyes before wrapping my arms around his waist. ¡°I saw that,¡± He says, making me pull back and look at him. ¡°The mirror, next time you want to roll your eyes don¡¯t do it in front of a mirror¡± He chuckles before kissing my head. I shake my head at him, a smile ying on my lips. ¡°See you humans can all be fixed with hugs¡± He says smiling back at me. ¡°Such emotional creatures¡± He mutters. ¡°So you don¡¯t feel emotions now?¡± I ask him, applying my foundation. He watches before taking the brush off me. ¡°Leave that c**p off, makes your skin look weird¡± He says before using my wet towel to wipe it off. ¡°Ah people will stare¡± I tell him pointing to my cheek. ¡°It¡¯s hardly noticeable, just leave your hair down. Besides no one is on our floor anyway¡± He says wiping the remainder of the foundation off. ¡°Better¡± He states before kissing me and catching me off guard. I feel his tongue trace my bottom lip, my lips part, his tongue moving between my lips as he pulls me closer deepening the k**s, his tongueProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. ying with mine, my arms going around his neck as I tug him closer. His hands go to my hips before he lifts me, my legs wrapping around his waist as he pressed me against my dresser, his lips moving to my neck as he n**s and s***s on the skin of my neck, the strange sparks moving over my skin, making my skin heat. The door opens and I freeze when I realise it is just Eli. He smirks and I try to ce my legs down so I can stand but Cyrus just pulls me closer. ¡°I was wondering what was taking so long,¡± He says, stepping closer and kissing my shoulder. Sparks moving over my skin where he touched, his lips on my skin making me shiver. ¡°We should probably go¡± I tell them and Cyrus sighs before putting me down. My face flushing with what I just allowed. Yet I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around the feelings they invoked. I know I should fear them, and I do but is it irrational to still want them? My mind was torn. It didn¡¯t help that my body felt crazed around them. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to feel like that, don¡¯t be embarrassed Addie¡± Eli says, kissing my cheek. ¡°Come we should go¡± Cyrus says, opening the door. I grab my heels following them before saying goodbye to my mother. Share Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 36 ¨C I hop in the back, Cyrus drives while Eli makes a phone call. I see Cyrus watching me in the mirror and I look away when my phone starts vibrating in my bag. Reaching in I grab it, looking at the screen my heart skips a beat. My eyes go to them when I see Cyrus once again observing me. I reject Sam¡¯s call when it suddenly rings again. I reject it again to message him and tell him I can¡¯t talk right now. ¡°Addie is everything alright?¡± Cyrus asks. ¡°Yep, everything is great¡± I lie looking at my phone screen when a text messagees through. Sam Meet me tonight at the piers. Me can¡¯t talk now, with my bosses Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Sam tonight then? MeI will try ¡°Who are you texting?¡± asks Eli turning around in his seat to look at me. I gulp fear setting in, would they be mad if I talk to Sam? I had no doubt they would be so instead I deleted the messages and locked my phone cing it in my bag. ¡°Just my mum, she is worried about Taylor¡± I tell them, Eli watches me for a second before turning back around, Cyrus watching me in the mirror again before his eyes go back to the road. When we get to work, we catch the elevator up to our floor. Eli¡¯s phone rings and he answers it going into his office and closing the door behind him. I walk toward my desk when Cyrus grabs my arm tugging me back before turning and walking us to his office and shoving me inside. He closes the door locking it as I nearly stumble in these goddamn heels. ¡°Hand it over?¡± He says walking toward me while I step back by the furious look on his face. ¡°Your phone, I know you were lying, now give me your phone Adeline¡± I shake my head taking another step back as his eyes turn red, his face turning demonic and I watch as his fangs protrude, my a**e ¡°Now Addie¡± He demands holding his hand out expectantly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying,¡± I told him. He rips my bag off me before rummaging through it and pulling out my phone. He clicks the phone screen realising I changed the Password which was my birthday. ¡°Unlock it¡± ¡°No, I was only talking to mum¡± ¡°If that is true you won¡¯t have a problem with me seeing your phone then, now unlock it Addie or you won¡¯t like what I do next¡± He says thrusting my phone in my hand. I unlock it typing in Maya¡¯s date of birth. He snatches it from me scrolling through my messages, which was empty because I deleted the texts. He growls before cing my phone on his desk and leaning closer and I lean back as he towers over me. ¡°Who were you messaging Addie?¡± He growls below my ear, his hands on either side caging me in. ¡°My mum¡± I stutter out my blood running cold as his face goes to my neck, I feel his tongue run over my mark making me shiver. ¡°I will only ask one more time Addie, now who were you messaging?¡± He asks, his breath fanning my neck, his hand moving and going to my neck as his fingers wrap around it. ¡°I hate liars¡± He growls his grip tightening and I gasp from the pressure, tears spilling over and onto my cheeks, my entire body starts to tremble. ¡°Cyrus!¡± I gasp trying to breathe as his grip suddenly cuts off my air, my face changing colour when he suddenly loosens his grip, he kisses my lips softly, his other hand going to the blouse of my shirt as he pops the button before moving to the next his hand moving and brushing my cleavage while the other still held my throat. ¡°I will find out, and when I do you will wish you never lied Addie¡± He says his nail moving over my b****t above my bra, I whimper when I feel his nail cut across my b****t, feel the warm trickle of my blood when he grabs my chin turning my face away before dipping his head. His tongue running along the cut before he kisses my jaw then kissing the side of my mouth. ¡°You taste so good¡± He whispers against my lips before biting my bottom lip and s*****g it into his mouth, his fangs slicing through it painfully making me cry out. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± He asks and I say nothing, his arm wrapping around my waist as he forces me on top of his desk pushing between my legs. ¡°I have ways of making you do anything I want; would you like me to show you¡± He asks, I shake my head wondering what he means. His hands move to my t****s as he pushes them further apart before pushing my skirt up to my hips and exposing my ckce underwear. ¡°Sam I was talking to Sam¡± I confess as I feel his hand brushing thece before cupping my p***y. He growls low before removing his hand and gripping the waistband of my panties and ripping them down my legs just as the door opens, Eli walking in and he looks at me startled. ¡°What are you doing Cyrus?¡± ¡°Making sure she never lies again¡± He says before ripping me off the desk, I step back trying to pull my skirt down when he jerks me forward draping me over hisp as he sits in the chair. I thrash trying to get up, his hand in the centre of my back holding me down. Eli walks over and leans against the desk and I look to him in panic wondering what the f**k Cyrus was ying at. Eli smiles before kneeling next to my face and gripping my chin forcing me to look up at him. ¡°You won¡¯t lie again, will you?¡± He asks and I shake my head trying to get up only to be shoved back down by Cyrus. I feel his hand push my skirt up to my lower back before feeling his hand rub over my a**e. Eli¡¯s grip on my chin tightens before I feel his lips move to mine, his tongue moving between my lips as it ys with mine, when I feel Cyrus¡¯s hande down on my a**e with and audible flesh on flesh sound, my skin burning as my eyes water making me whimper into Eli¡¯s mouth. Cyrus¡¯ hand moved over where he struck me, soothing the sting as tingles moved over my flesh. Share Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 37 ¨C ¡°Tell Eli who you were talking to, Addeline,¡± Cyrus says, his fingers moving between my legs as he runs his finger over my slit. ¡°Sam, I was talking to Sam¡± I tell him before gasping as his fingers slide between my lips plunging into my wet heat making me gasp. He moves them in and out slowly and I am shocked by how wet I was, arousal flooding me as he moves them in and out of me making me m**n. ¡°What did Sam want?¡± Eli asks still gripping my chin, my face heating at my reaction to them while Cyrus keeps up his slow torture of moving his fingers in and out. I shake my head pressing my lips together when I feel his fingers leave me before feeling his hande down on my a**e again making me cry out and flinch, this time harder as I feel his hand b**n into my skin, and I know my skin was definitely red and raised as I feel it welt my skin. Eli¡¯s grip tightens forcing me to meet his gaze as he watches my face which was streaked with my tears. Cyrus¡¯ hand moving over the p made me shiver from the intense burning sensation. ¡°What did Sam want?¡± Eli repeats but I re at him and Eli nods to Cyrus, his handing down on the back of my t****s this time making me buck and choke on my sob. ¡°Answer Addie it will get worse if you don¡¯t¡± Cyrus says his hand soothing the sting once again before I feel his hand move to the apex of my legs before he shoves his fingers in me again wriggling them inside me making me gasp. ¡°So wet, so tight,¡± Cyrus says, plunging them in deeper, making me m**n loudly. ¡°Are you going to answer?¡± I shake my head pressing my lips together losing myself in the feel of his fingers deep inside me before they suddenly disappear again, my arousal spilling onto my t****s as he runs his fingers between my cheeks and over my a*s again. I wriggle as they trace the welts on my a*s. I feel his hand raise off my skin beforeing down on my a*s making me whimper and buck. ¡°Please no more¡± I sob my eyes watering as my skin stings with an intensity I was not used to feeling. ¡°Answer and it will stop,¡± Eli says before brushing my hair from my face as my head hangs, he grips my face pressing his lips against mine. ¡°Tell me Addie¡± he whispers against my lips, I shake my head and I feel Cyrus¡¯ hand move and I try to remove myself from hisp but it is no use, like I am being held in ce with a vice. His hand came down again with so much force I bit my tongue to stop from screaming, a strangled noise leaving my lips as I slump against him. ¡°To meet him at the piers¡± I cried out not wanting to endure anymore, my skin felt like it was bleeding. ¡°Good girl,¡± Eli says, letting my chin go. ¡°Please no more,¡± I tell them. ¡°No more Addie¡± Cyrus says dipping his fingers inside me, he curls them hitting that sweet spot inside me I can never reach as he speeds up his movements, my stomach tightening and I feel my walls clench his fingers, my skin heating up when he suddenly pulls them out of me and pulls my skirt back down just before Ie. I huff at being tortured then teased like that. He pulls me up and I re at him and he chuckles. Gripping my chin. ¡°Next time don¡¯t lie and I will finish what I started¡± He says pecking my lips. I get up moving toward the door wanting to escape them. ¡°Oh and Addie, I hope you told him no because you won¡¯t be leaving our sight¡± Eli says behind me as I reach for the door handle. I nod walking out and closing the door behind me. I all but ran from the room and them, sitting at my desk I tried to ignore the throbbing between my legs, pressing my t****s together under the desk. What the f**k was wrong with me? Who gets turned on by such vile acts, shame hitting me. When I see an email pop up on myputer screen, a smile on my lips. Sneaky sneaky, Sam must know they are keeping tabs on my phone and I doubt they would check my email. Opening the email I read it. Tried ringing your phone and Eli answered, end pier at midnight. I have some things I need to tell you. Love Sam Love Sam? Wonder what got into him, he never writes stuff like that, he was acting weird, it made me nervous but also excited me. I have always liked Sam even though for the most part of our arrangement I never admitted it. Being with him was easy and came naturally. Was he only just realising that now or is something else going on with him ? I wonder. I had so many questions like how he knew what my mark meant,e to think of it, how well do l really know him? No, that¡¯s a ridiculous thought to have, Sam has been there for me for years, even if he was hiding something I knew I could trust him so I replied. No meet at fields near my house, they know about the piers, see you at midnight. X I quickly delete the email before removing it from my recycling bin as well just to be sure. I get out of everything just in time to see Eli step out of Cyrus¡¯s office. He looks over at me and I feel my face heat at what happened in the room. He smirks before walking into his office. When lunch time Just as I went to walk toward the elevator both of their office doors opened. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Asks Cyrus. ¡°To see Be¡± I answered annoyed that I needed permission to do anything, I was a grown a*s woman yet I needed to get their approval for everything and they demanded me around like a child. ¡°Go don¡¯t be too long and Cyrus goes with you¡± Eli says. ¡°I was nning to with or without your say so. F**k stop being so controlling you interfer in my life Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. enough as it is and I don¡¯t need a babysitter¡¯ my voice rising higher then I intended. Eli growls stepping out of his officepletely and walking toward me or should I say stalking, the vibesing off him made a shiver run up my spine. He stops in front of me ring down at me and I realise his hands are trembling in his anger. I watch his jaw clench and unclench. ¡°We just don¡¯t want you to get hurt, Addie. Why do you feel the need to keep fighting us with everything?¡± He says his wordsced with his anger. I don¡¯t know where my sudden anger from earlier came from but now it vanished with him standing this close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I go or not?¡± ¡°Yes but lose the attitude but like I said Cyrus is going with you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an attitude, but you using me of having one, will give a goddamn attitude¡± I snap back. Share Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 38 ¨C Geez there it is again, that strange bubbling in my veins when I realise it wasn¡¯t my anger but his, I think? My brows furrow and I look toward Cyrus¡¯ he was watching from where he was leaning on the doorway. I go back to my desk flopping down in my seat. ¡°Are you going with Cyrus or are you staying now?¡± Eli says, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration before sighing loudly. I say nothing instead, looking at myputer screen. ¡°You deal with her Cyrus, she is driving me nuts¡± he says before walking into his office and mming the door. Cyrus walks over sitting on the edge of my desk between my legs. ¡°You two feed off each other¡¯s emotions, you getting angry makes him get angry and vice a versa¡± ¡°Yeah well he doesn¡¯t have to be so controlling, I just want my life back¡± I tell him, folding my arms across my chest and ring at him. Cyrus raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen, until you realise that Addie, things are just going to get harder for you. We only want what¡¯s best for you¡± ¡°Yeah, well you have a funny way of showing it when your trying to make me leave my family¡± ¡°Once the mate bond kicks in you will understand¡± I roll my eyes at their invisible bond. ¡°And why would that make me understand¡± ¡°Because you will feel the same way we feel about you, you will understand why we won¡¯t leave without you¡± ¡°Looks like your staying then because bond or mates whatever it is, won¡¯t make me change my mind about leaving my family¡± Cyrus growls and goosebumps rise on my arms before he grips my chin. ¡°Would you like a repeat of earlier?¡± He asks. Arousal flooded me at his words, making me remember how turned on it made me, the throb between my legs returning and I pressed my legs together. His eyes darted down and his lips tug up slyly. ¡°And you think the bond won¡¯t work on you? That we have no effect on you?¡± He leans closer, so close his lips brush mine as he speaks. ¡°Yet I can smell your arousal, smell how much you want me to touch you¡± he whispers against my lips before I feel his tongue trace across my bottom lip before he s***s it into his mouth, making me m**n softly. I j**k back at my reaction to him. He chuckles before getting up and walking off back to his office. I shake my head trying to get rid of the strange sensation that just rolled over me, my body feeling foreign to me. When the day ends I sit spinning in my chair waiting for them to finish up when Cyrus and Eli walk out. ¡°Finally I am so b****y bored¡± I tell them standing up. ¡°We still have a few more hours,¡± Eli says and I stop. ¡°I¡¯m joking, Addie we are going home¡± he says holding his hand out to me. I grab it, tingles running up the inside of my arm. ¡°Wait, are we going back to my ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I am happy anywhere,¡± Cyrus says. ¡°I want to go check on my mum and see if she knows what¡¯s going on with Taylor¡± ¡°Then your ce it is then¡± Eli says just as the elevator doors open. I step inside and press the button before taking my shoes off. My feet were k*****g. Eli drops Cyrus and I off before leaving to go get a change of clothes. Walking inside, my mother was reading while Maya was sitting on the floor drawing in her sketch pad. ¡°Any news?¡± ¡°They are holding her till they can get her before a judge,¡± my mother says. ¡°Did she try to ring you?¡± ¡°Not yet but she will when she can get bail¡± my mother says which is the only time we ever hear from her is to bail her out. ¡°Did you see Ethan¡¯s house burnt down, he along with 8 others died. Said a methb blew up¡± my mother says clearly forgetting that I told my sister this morning. ¡°Yeah seen it on the newsst night before I left¡± ¡°Feel terrible for his parents, he used to be a good kid¡± my mother says. ¡°Used to be mum,¡± I tell her. ¡°Life is a life no matter the dislike for their life choices Addie¡± my mother says when it gets me thinking, I turn to look at Cyrus who was suddenly unusually quiet. I nod turning to look at him. ¡°Oh Cyrus dear lovely to see you, didn¡¯t see you there you were so quiet¡± ¡°Just listening is all, hungry I will order pizzas¡± he says and Maya looks up excitedly. ¡°Cheese pizza?¡± ¡°Whatever pizza you like Maya¡± he says, giving her a wink. ¡°Sure I don¡¯t feel like cooking anyway¡± my mother says, hopping up and going to the kitchen. She grabs a bottle of wine and some sses. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Drink Cyrus?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good,¡± he says, taking his phone out. ¡°Addie?¡± My mother asks holding the wine bottle up. ¡°No ma not tonight¡± I told her. ¡°Since when do you knock back a drink? Very well more for me¡± she states and I chuckle. Eli returns carrying three pizza¡¯s. We watched a few family movies rxing infortable silence. I put Maya to bed at 8pm tucking her in. My mother puts herself to bed a little tipsy making meugh as she staggered to her room. ¡°What time do you start tomorrow?¡± I ask her. ¡°7am¡± she calls back. ¡°I will wake you¡± I call to her and she hums back. ¡°Are you both staying tonight?¡± I ask and they nod. I get up and they follow me to my bedroom. Grabbing some clothes I walk to the bathroom and turn on the shower. I shower quickly before hopping out and grabbing them towels. Walking into the room I see Eli only wearing shorts. ¡°Showered beforeing back,¡± I nod but Cyrus grabs one of the towels from me pecking me on the cheek before walking toward the bathroom. I wait for Eli to turn around only he doesn¡¯t. Instead, watching me, a smirk on his gorgeous face before he raises an eyebrow at me. ¡°Are you going to get dressed,¡± ¡°Can you turn around?¡± I ask. ¡°No, I have a good view,¡± he says. I roll my eyes before walking over and grabbing an oversized shirt and pulling it over my towel before slipping my panties underneath the towel and pulling them up. I remove the towel and Eli seems annoyed. ¡°We will see you eventually¡± ¡°You already saw my a*s you are not seeing nothing else¡± I tell him. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Eli says, pulling the nket back. I climb in next him remaining on the edge so I don¡¯t have to climb over them when I sneak outter. After a few minutes Cyruses in climbing over me and dropping between Eli and I. I reach up flicking off themp before rolling in to my back. ¡°Did you do something to Ethan?¡± I ask. Neither of them say anything and I roll over facing Cyrus. I could just make out his face from the hallway light seeping into the room that we leave on for Maya. ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Does that upset you?¡± Cyrus asks, ¡°Not really actually I hate what they did to my sister, though she made her choices for someone who ims to love her he enabled it¡± I say wondering if that makes me a bad person for not caring he was d**d. Cyrus nods. ¡°Go to sleep, Addie,¡± he says and I close my eyes, rolling back to face the bedroom door. I waited for them to fall asleep even. I waited longer till it was 11:40pm before quietly hoping out of bed. Cyrus rolled while I stood frozen on the spot to see if he would wake. I Chuck on some pants and grab my jumper before walking downstairs. Every noise and creak under my feet makes me hold my breath wondering if they heard it. Getting to the front door I quickly open it before gently pulling the door shut behind me. The ser fields were at the end of my street backing on to the wends. The ground felt cold under my feet as l walked across my neighbours dew-coveredwns. Coming to the end of the street I see Sam¡¯s car but he wasn¡¯t inside it, I head for the grandstands. Sam was sitting on one of the benches. Share Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 39 ¨C Sam stands up when he notices me before walking over to me. ¡°You must be freezing,¡± he says, looking down at my b**e feet. ¡°I can¡¯t stay long they might wake up¡± ¡°They¡¯re at your ce?¡± I nod. ¡°I was talking to my boss we might be able to do something to get rid of your mark¡± ¡°You told your boss about them?¡± ¡°If you sit down, I will exin Addie¡± he says and I sit down Sam looks around nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t work for no techpany Addie, your father didn¡¯t work for anyone either¡± My father, Sam, never met my father so why did he mention him? ¡°My father, what¡¯s he got to do with any of this?¡± ¡°Your father worked with mine, I knew your dad he was a good man, he was also a hunter like me¡± ¡°A hunter?¡± ¡°Yes we are raised to hunt down the likes of them, usually the oldest of each generation takes over for their parents when they turn 18. You¡¯re father would have introduced you to our world when you were old enough like my father did¡± ¡°Wait that makes no sense Sam, my dad died in a f***k ident¡± ¡°A f***k ident where they never found the body?¡± He says making me think. So much didn¡¯t make sense about his d***h but I couldn¡¯t believe he would keep this from my mother and us. ¡°He was k****d by a vampire, Addie¡± he says, making my head snap toward him. ¡°You wanted to know why I came back, it was because of your bosses. I have been back for awhile. We had been trying to track them for months, this is the first time they have stayed this long so I was sent back to see why. Then I noticed you started working for them¡± ¡°Wait why are you tracking them¡± ¡°We like to keep tabs on them, make sure they don¡¯t slip up. If they do, we step in, as long as they control themselves we usually don¡¯t seek them out, we leave them be. Well until I found out you¡¯re their mate¡± ¡°So you know what mates are?¡± Sam nods cocking his to the side looking at my neck. I pull my hair forward, covering it not liking the way he stared at it. He drops in front me, cing his hands on my t****s bending down in front of me. ¡°I can help you be free of them Addie, before your bond kicks in. As long Cyrus hasn¡¯t marked you, the bond can be reversed¡± he says. ¡°How?¡± I ask, none of this really made sense, ¡°A witch gave me this, we have a few that work for us. You only have to drink it¡± he says, producing a Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. small vial from his pocket. He handed it to me, the yellow liquid inside was shimmering. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Not sure exactly but it worked before the witch said, my boss also confirmed it works. You drink that then the bond breaks and you¡¯re free to be with me. They will leave you alone after that¡± he says leaning forward while I examine the vial in my fingers, my eyes snap to his. I pull back realising he was going to k**s me. ¡°Eli will feel it, if you k**s me Sam¡± I tell him. ¡°Let him, I want you Addie. I always have wanted you, we can be together, Addie. I love you¡± he whispers before grabbing the back of my neck with his hand. His lips crashing down on mine, soft yet demanding as I feel his tongue move between my parted lips. I k**s him back yet don¡¯t feel the same sort of feeling I get when I am near Eli and Cyrus. I loved Sam always have, but now with them in the picture this felt different, my feelings felt different¡­ Sam Deepens the k**s with his other hand going to my lower back as he pulls me up from the bench and closer to him. I suddenly hear a loud growl making me jump and I pull away from him. Eli was leaning against the railing watching us. Sam however wasn¡¯t afraid of him which I thought odd because I was terrified of the look on Eli¡¯s face. ¡°Addiee here¡± Eli growls. I do what he says worried he will hurt him when Sam grabs my hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go with him, Addie¡± Sam says looking down at me. He takes the vial from my hand and holds it up. Eli¡¯s eyes flick to it before I hear a thunderous noise erupt from his chest that makes my blood run cold, Sam passes the vial back to me. Eli lunges at him grabbing him by his shirt and mming him down on the concrete. I scream rushing over only to be stopped when arms snake around my waist yanking me away from them. Looking over my shoulder, I see Cyrus had grabbed me. ¡°Eli don¡¯t hurt him please¡± I cry and he growls. ¡°He can¡¯t even if he wanted to Addie, he kills me, he will have the entire organisation after them. Isn¡¯t that right Eli Colten?¡± Sam taunts him. Eli stops letting his first drop and ms him into the ground before getting up, he stalks toward me before grabbing the vial from my hand and emptying the contents on the ground. Sam sits up. A devious smile on his lips. Cyrus¡¯ breath on my neck makes me shiver and his arm around my waist tightens. ¡°Take her home¡± Eli tells Cyrus and I feel myself get pulled away. ¡°No wait¡± Cyrus growls behind me, his breath on my neck making goosebumps rise. ¡°No more Addie, you fight us on this. I will let Eli k**l him¡± Cyrus says. I give Sam one more panicked look. ¡°Go Addie, don¡¯t worry you will see me again,¡± Sam says before his eyes dart toward Eli when he takes a step closer to him. Share Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 40 ¨C I suddenly feel hands grab me, a rush of air and the feeling of moving fast as air whipped around me, stinging my skin. My stomach drops when I find myself in my room in a matter of seconds. Cyrus ces me on my feet and I am hit with vertigo making me Sway. Cyrus steadies me while my vision regains focus. I clutch on to his arm waiting for the room to settle as it spun violently. My mother walks out of her room leaning on the doorway with a worried look on her face when I hear the front door shut a little too loudly, Eliing up the steps and my mother jumps as he approaches her. A m*******s look on his Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. face. ¡°Is everything alright? Addie what¡¯s happened?¡± My mother asks, looking between Cyrus and Eli nervously. Cyrus walks over to her grabbing her face, my mother¡¯s face goes ck as she stares at him, her eyes zing over. ¡°Leave her alone¡± I tell him, staggering toward my bedroom door. I felt like I was walking on the moon, the floor moving with each step. ¡°Nothing is going on, go to bed Debbie and forget this encounter¡± Cyrus says before letting her go. She turns as if on auto pilot walking back to her room. ¡°Mum!¡± I call to her but she doesn¡¯t even turn, just walks in her room and closes the door. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± I demand. Cyrus turns on his heel ring at me and I take a step back at the demonic look on his face. Eli growls stepping into the room before shutting the door. My heart rate picks up and the back of my knees hit the bed forcing me to drop into the bed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would still go to him, even after knowing you are marked by me¡± Eli bellows. Goosebumps rise on my skin, my hair standing on end. ¡°You can¡¯t just stop me from talking to my friends, you don¡¯t get to decide that for me¡± I snap back. ¡°He isn¡¯t a friend Addie, you know that. We are leaving tomorrow for Soya and you will being with us¡± Eli says stepping forward and gripping my arm. ¡°Eli let her go¡± Cyrus says to him. ¡°She f*****g kissed him¡± ¡°I know Eli I was there, now let her go¡± Cyrus warns him. Eli lets me go shoving me back on the bed. I get up going to the door to leave and go check on my mother. ¡°You are not leaving this goddamn room, now sit the f**k down Adeline or we will leave now¡± Eli growls j*****g me back. ¡°I am not staying in here while you are acting like that, and I am not going to f*****g Soya¡± I scream sick of telling them I am not leaving. I shake his arm off walking to the door. ¡°I will help your sister, erase everything, give her a clean te¡± Cyrus says, making me stop. ¡°How?¡± I wonder how that is even possible. ¡°Her records are easy for us to have deleted, and I canpel her like I just did to your mother, she will never do . D***s again, Maya can have her mother back and you can feel guilty free with leaving your mother¡± Cyrus says behind me. I feel his hand go to my hip as he tugs my back against his chest. ¡°I will help your sister but youe with us, and you stop fighting against the mate bond¡± he whispers below my ear. I shiver when his breath moves across my neck. I shake my head not wanting to agree. ¡°Maya could have her mother back Addie, your mother will have her daughter and you your sister¡± ¡°But I will be gone,¡± I whisper. ¡°They can visit but yes you won¡¯t being back here for a while¡± Cyrus says his hand moving over my stomach. ¡°You would be happy with us Addie, we would be yours and you ours¡± he says before kissing my jaw, his hand moving underneath my shirt. Sparks moving over my skin warming me wherever he touched. ¡°Do you want to be ours Addie?¡± He asks, kissing my neck and I lean back into him, loving the feel of his hands moving over my skin, the tingles rushing South making my core pulsate. ¡°Say yes Addie¡± Cyrus growls his hand slipping Into my pants before cups my p***y. His hands rubbing over my slit. His fingers s***k with my arousal. ¡°Give in to us, my love,¡± he whispers, running his nose along my neck to my jaw, he kisses Eli¡¯s mark and I shiver. His fangs pressing against my neck a strange fogginess slipping over me making me feel light and airy. ¡°Ada I can¡¯t wake grandma¡± Maya voices sounds on the other side of the door with a soft knocking, bringing me out of my fog bubble, the feeling that washed over me dissipating, making mee back to my senses. Cyrus¡¯ hand slipped out of my pants and I walked to the door. Opening the door, I find Maya with her unicorn plushie tucked under her arm, her hair all messy wearing her matching unicorn pajamas. Scooping her up I walk toward her room cing her back in bed. ¡°Grandma is just sleeping she is tired¡± I tell her tucking the nket back in around her. When I go to leave Maya, a soft little voice reaches my ears. ¡°You s********h me Aunty Ada?¡± She asks, shuffling over on her single bed. I walk to the bedroom door, flicking the light switch off before turning back and climbing in with Maya. Her little arm draped over my neck as she snuggles closer. ¡°Ada?¡± ¡°Yes Maya?¡± ¡°Grandma will be sad when you go, so will mummy¡± ¡°Were you listening on the other side of the door, you know what grandma says about eavesdropping?¡± I ask her and she goes quiet. ¡°Can Mr Cyrus really fix mummy?¡± Maya asks. Her curls tickle my cheek as she snuggles closer. ¡°I don¡¯t know Maya¡± I whisper unsure if he can just magically cure addiction away , when we have tried for years to get her clean with no sess, it kind of seemed unrealistic to think someone could possibly erase years of d**g abuse. ¡°Mr Cyrus will try?¡± Asks Maya and I roll over to face her, brushing her hair from her face. ¡°He will if I leave with them, means I won¡¯t live here anymore¡± I tell her and I watch her eyebrows furrow before she looks up at me. ¡°But I will see you everyday?¡± She asks and I feel my eyes fill with tears. I have raised her for four years alongside my mother she was more mine than my sisters, but at the end of the day she was never mine to begin with, but could I walk away from her because taking her with me would k**l my mother, she has endured enough, I could take the only thing making her hold on away from her. ¡°No, but you would be able to ring me and maybe visit and I might be able to visit¡± I tell her, wondering who she would choose, even though now I had made up my mind. Taylor was my sister, her mother. Even if it kills me, you make sacrifices for family, family alwayses first. ¡°I will miss you when you go¡± Maya whispers and I nod s********g the lump down that formed in my throat before answering. ¡°I will miss you too¡± Share Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 41 ¨C When Maya is asleep, I climb out of her small bed before tucking the nket around her. Walking out of her room I close her door before walking down stairs, much to alert with my mind churning with my thoughts. Flicking the kitchen light on, I start putting the dishes away and tidying up. When I am finished I make myself coffee, just as Cyrus walks in. ¡°What do you want, Cyrus?¡± ¡°Nothing, just checking on you, you have been down here for a while. I heard you talking to Maya¡± He says sitting at the dining table. ¡°Where is Eli?¡± ¡°Asleep, well trying to sleep¡± He says. I hold the kettle up in question and he nods. I make him coffee before handing it to him. ¡°It will work, I have never known anyone to breakpulsion before without the person who used it breaking it¡± He says. I didn¡¯t understand much of what he was talking about and gave up trying to figure out how it worked. ¡°Is there a reason you want to go to Soya so badly?¡± I ask curious about why going there was important. ¡°We have our reasons and the main one being it would put your family at risk you staying here¡± ¡°How would it put my family at risk, we have lived here my entire life. Never once have we had as much drama going on then we do now since you came into my life¡± I tell him sipping my coffee. ¡°You will understand in time¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to understand in time. I want to understand now¡± I tell him sick of all the secrecy, so many secrets about my own family my friends havee to light and now I am starting to wonder if l was just blind to everything or if everyone was just lying to me. How did dad keep it from mum, or did she know and pretend not to? Sam knowing my father so was it a coincidence that we met or was that thought out too? ¡°Addie, I promise you won¡¯t regreting with us,¡± Cyrus says. ¡°Regreting with you, I already do and we haven¡¯t even left, regret you want to know what I regret?¡± Cyrus seems to think for a second. ¡°I regret ever getting in that goddamn elevator¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean that, you¡¯re just upset. Everything will work out, you¡¯ll see¡± ¡°No what I see is everyone always choosing for me, I never get a say in anything. You think I wanted to be a secretary, that I didn¡¯t have dreams, that I wanted to raise my sister¡¯s kid, that I would be stuck responsible for everything out of my control. Everything I have worked for was for nothing, because in a matter of days you have ripped the rug right out from under me. Everything I put on hold is now on hold again because of you and Eli¡± I tell him. ¡°You can still do whatever it is that you want, we will just be beside you for it¡± ¡°That¡¯s just it Cyrus, all I have wanted was to be on my goddamn own, be responsible for no one else but myself, do what i want to do without having to n around schedules and everyone else. Being with you doesn¡¯t change that, just gives me one more person to answer to, to ask permission from¡± ¡°You will adjust, it¡¯s that simple. We don¡¯t always get what we want Addie you just adjust to it¡± ¡°Adjust, what the f**k do you think I have been doing. I have done nothing but adjust. Adjusted to working three jobs and going to school because my father died and we were going to lose everything, adjusted to having an extra mouth feed and someone else to raise when I was still a kid myself, adjusted to my sisters d**g addiction, everything is an adjustment, what¡¯s one more right?¡± Cyrus says nothing just lets me rant. My mother clearing her throat on the stairs having woken up from no doubt my raised voice calmed me instantly, guilt hitting me about wondering what it was she heard. By the look on her face, she heard everything. ¡°Mum, what are you doing up?¡± I ask, looking to the clock. it was 5am. Cyrus straightens up sitting up and I hear Eli walk down the stairs behind her. I had managed to wake nearly the entire house, my emotions getting the better of me once again since meeting them. ¡°Go!¡± My mother says softly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Go Addie, go to Soya. You¡¯re right you have done enough, it was never your responsibility and somehow I lost sight of what it was you wanted, this was never you burden to carry¡± ¡°But mum, Maya¡±-My mother shakes her head. ¡°She was never yours Addeline, never meant to be your responsibility, and neither am I, you don¡¯t have to keep putting your life on hold for us, you¡¯re 24 years old and have done nothing but help us and stuck around out of fear of me being on my own, so I am helping you by making the decision for you, go. I can handle everything here.¡± ¡°But Ma Taylor?¡± ¡°No Addeline, she also isn¡¯t your responsibility, I can manage. We will be fine, go and do something without having to worry about school runs and appointments and looking after me, we will be fine¡± She This is from N?velDrama.Org. says. I didn¡¯t know what to say, the way she said it sounded like she thought they were a burden on me, and I didn¡¯t want her to think that. I did everything along with her, we kept each other sane when everything was insane. Guilt kept me from walking away, but she was family, she raised me so I never saw it as a burden, just that it was necessary. Everything we have done, was for a reason whether it was keeping the house, making ends meet, or to help raise Maya. It was for the oue of holding onto what was left, and now she is telling me to leave. Share Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 42 ¨C I feel tears threaten to spill over at her words. Grabbing my keys off the kitchen counter I walk out of the kitchen heading for the front door. ¡°Ada wait!¡± My mother calls out to me. But I was done, so f*****g done. I wanted my freedom but I didn¡¯t want it like this, and I sure as h**l didn¡¯t want to go with them to Soya. Getting to the door I swing it open, the door shutting behind me and I make a run for my car. Getting in I start my little beast just as the passenger side door opens and Eli hops in. ¡°Get out Eli!¡± I scream in frustration. ¡°No! why are you leaving?¡± ¡°Eli get the f**k out of my car!¡± I scream even louder but he doesn¡¯t move instead reaches over ripping my keys from the ignition. My anger gets the better of me and I turn in my seat and p him. He growls low in the back of his throat. ¡°I am going to pretend you didn¡¯t just hit me Adeline¡± He snaps at me with a re on his face as he rubs his cheek. My breathinges fast as I fight the urge to break down. My life has just beenpletely thrown upside down. ¡°I know you are upset, I know you don¡¯t want this, but you need to calm down, my temper is paper thin Addie so pull yourself together and f*****g deal with it instead of running from us¡± Eli says before opening the door and hopping out. He walks back inside leaving me in the car. I couldn¡¯t believe my mother was letting me go, I always wanted to be on my own but truly being on my own now scared me. Technically I wouldn¡¯t be on my own but it was still losing all the responsibility thates with being in this family, and now that I was being given my freedom I somehow no longer wanted it, funny how that works. You want something so bad that once you get it you no longer know what to do with it, it was always some goal you are working toward but never truly see happening yet you continue trying to strive for it. Maya brings me out of my thoughts when she suddenly climbs in my car. I look at her in the backseat when Cyrus climbs in the passenger seat with her school bag. Was I really sitting out here long enough that an hour slipped past without me realising. Looking at the clock in my car it was 630am, the time I usually drop her to before school care. Looking down I was still in my pajamas. Cyrus hands me my keys and doesn¡¯t say a word. I start the car driving her to before school care. ¡°Where is Eli?¡± ¡°Organising things for Taylor¡± He says and I nod. Pulling up at her school, Cyrus gets out before unbuckling Maya. Maya leans over the seat pecking me on the cheek before climbing out and grabbing Cyrus¡¯s hand. I watch as he takes her through the gates and to where she needs to go. Thedy is waiting out the front as she waits for her pupils to arrive. I watch as she takes Maya¡¯s hand escorting her into the before school care room. Cyrus waits for her to be out of sight before turning around and walking back to the car and climbing in. ¡°Coffee?¡± He asks and I look down at my clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll go in¡± He says and I nod driving to the cafe where I usually get my morning coffee. Cyrus gets out before returning with four coffees. I drive home and see Eli¡¯s car gone from the driveway. ¡°He will be back any minute with Taylor¡± Cyrus says and I nod. Walking to the door, I unlock it and find my mother has already left for work. Going inside I go upstairs to get changed. I was just pulling my shirt off over my head when Cyrus walks in. I quickly pull my shirt back down. Cyrus hands moving to my hip before he rests his chin on my shoulder. Tingles moving across my skin making me shiver against him which doesn¡¯t go unnoticed by him. Cyrus moves his hands underneath my shirt, his hands moving over my stomach sending sparks everywhere. ¡°Do the tingles ever stop?¡± I ask. ¡°Nope, why do they bother you?¡± I shake my head. ¡°No, just a strange feeling¡± I tell him and he nods running his nose across my jaw before kissing my cheek. ¡°I hit Eli¡± I tell him. ¡°I know, I saw¡± He says, ¡°you have a thing with hitting him¡± He chuckles. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have¡± I tell him and he hums softly. ¡°No, but it wouldn¡¯t have hurt him, you can¡¯t hurt us Addie not in that way anyway¡± ¡°How then?¡± ¡°You want to hurt us?¡± He asks, pulling back. I turn in his arms facing him. ¡°No, just curious¡± I tell him as he looks down at me. ¡°Everything will be alright Addie you have us now¡± He says and I look away, did I want them though? ¡°I can practically hear the cogs turning in your head, what are you afraid of¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything, I just don¡¯t like change¡± I tell him. ¡°Hmmm¡± He hums before falling silent for a few seconds, I watch his brows furrow before he speaks again. ¡°Do you want us¡± He asks, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I tell him honestly. Everything has changed in such a short amount of time, my entire life Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. has changed. He goes to say something when I hear the front door open and close. I look to my bedroom door and Cyrus lets me go. ¡°Eli is back¡± He says and I nod about to walk out when Cyrus stops me pulling me back to him. He kisses me, his lips moulding around my own as he pulls me closer. I k**s him back wrapping my arms around his neck and standing on my tippy toes. He pulls back before kissing my forehead. ¡°Just trust us, trust that we will look after you Addie and things will get better I promise¡± He whispers just as Eli walks into the room. ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡± Eli asks stepping behind me, his hands going to my hips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hit you¡± I told him. ¡°Your sister is downstairs¡± He says and I let go of Cyrus before turning around, Eli lets me pass and l walk downstairs. My sister was sitting at the table. She looked horrible and tears streaked her face. Her eyes are all puffy and red from crying and her clothes all wrinkled. ¡°Taylor?¡± I ask, wondering why she is crying. ¡°Addie, Ethan is d**d¡± She says and I s*****w the words I was about to say. It was clear she was sober, having been in gaol for thest two days but she looked so withdrawn and terrible. Now seeing her like this though broke my heart she truly thought she loved Ethan. ¡°Eli took me past his house. It¡¯s gone Ada they are all d**d¡± She says before breaking down again. ¡°I know I did tell you, you must have forgotten,¡± I tell her, walking over to her and sitting next to her. ¡°I thought you were lying so I wouldn¡¯t go back but he is really gone¡± She says sobbing into my shoulder. Share Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 43 ¨C ¡°Where is Maya?¡± Taylor asks, sniffling. ¡°Before school care¡± I tell her. Eli walks into the kitchen making coffee. When Taylor looked at him watching him closely, I didn¡¯t understand the fear I saw on her face. ¡°They aren¡¯t human Addie¡± She whispers to me. I know they heard her but they didn¡¯t acknowledge what she said. Instead Cyrus sits at the table and Eli hands him a coffee. ¡°I know that Taylor¡± I tell her and she looks at me shocked, I was more shocked as to how she knew they weren¡¯t human. I look at Cyrus and he shrugs his shoulders, uncaring of her knowing. ¡°How do you know?¡± I ask her and she shakes her head. ¡°They haven¡¯t changed, they are still the same from when dad was alive, I thought I recognised them, I wasn¡¯t sure before but I am now¡± She says and Cyrus looks at her. An indecipherable expression on his face. Eli ces a cup in front of both of us and I see him re at my sister. I pick up mine when Taylor snatches it from me and sniffs the cup. I take it from her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask her and she looks at Eli. He growls and she flinches before shaking her head. ¡°Can I speak to you, privately¡± she whispers before her eyes dart to my neck, she flicks my hair from shoulder staring at my mark, her hands going to her mouth. I am suddenly hit with Eli¡¯s anger making me look at him. ¡°We haven¡¯t got time for this, we need to go to work. Cyrus do whatever it is you¡¯re going to do¡± Eli says waving his hand and Taylor gets up from her seat, a panicked expression on her face as she looks to Cyrus. He pulls his chair out about to walk around the table toward her. ¡°Wait!¡± I tell them wanting to know what my sister wants to talk to me about. Eli walks to the other side of the table blocking my sister from running. I jump to my feet in panic when I feel his anger rushing over me. ¡°Addie what¡¯s going on?¡± Taylor asks clutching onto my back and using me as a shield. ¡°Wait Cyrus just let me calm her down¡± I tell him but he ignores me reaching for her. I p his hand away, stopping him from grabbing her. Eli growls making goosebumps rise on my skin. The sound so menacing Taylor freaks out grabbing amp from the hall stand and brandishing it as a weapon. ¡°Taylor calm down¡± I tell her turning to face her but her eyes dart to all three of us frantically. ¡°Addie you don¡¯t understand, you can¡¯t be with them¡± She says. Eli reaches for her and she swings the ¡°Taylor calm down Cyrus is just going to help you¡± ¡°Help me, help me Addie? I don¡¯t need help especially from the likes of them¡± She screams, swinging themp again but this time Eli grabs it, ripping it from her hands and cing it on the bench behind him. He advances on her and I step in his way blocking him from her. ¡°Move Addelyn¡± He snaps at me. ¡°No just let me exin to her¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± Taylor shrieks just as Cyrus grabs her, wrapping his arms around her shoulders, she shrieks and starts struggling. Kicking her legs and trying to fight him off. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I grab her face, trying to calm her instead I get kicked in the stomach knocking me back and onto the floor. ¡°He is just going to help, help so you can be a better mother to Maya, Taylor¡± I tell her getting up off the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll be good Addie, I will be good I promise¡± She cries. Struggling against Cyrus. She throws her head back, the back of her head connecting with his face. He grunts at the impact before Taylor screams as his grip bes tighter and I see her face turning purple as she struggles to breathe as he crushes her chest in his arms. ¡°Let her go your f*****g k*****g her¡± I scream at him trying to pry his arms away from her when suddenly Eli grabs my waist ripping me away from her. ¡°Deal with her¡± Eli screams at him and I watch horrified as he starts dragging my sister from the room while she screams for me. I thrash in Eli¡¯s arms trying to help her, the panicked look on her face breaking my heart. Eli rips me into the hallway toward the living room. ¡°Addie enough he won¡¯t hurt her¡± Eli snaps at me. ¡°He already is, just let me calm her,¡± I scream at him turning in his arms and pushing on his chest. Eli trips over the coffee table as we c***h to the floor, he pivots and Ind on top of him. I sit up, about to make a dash for my sister when Eli grips my ankle, ripping me back to the ground. A terrifying noise leaving him making me scream as I am jerked back to him by my foot, I start kicking trying to get away from him as I watch petrified as his canines protrude and his eyes turn a demonic ck, neverending pools of darkness and I can see emy scared expression mirrored in his eyes as he pushes between my legs pinning my arms to the floor. ¡°Stop Addie,¡± He growls as I thrash trying to escape him. ¡°Let me go, Eli. Let me f*****g go¡± I scream tears rolling down my face and into my hairline. ¡°Addie stop we had an argreement, he helps her and youe with us, he is doing what he promised now f*****g stop struggling¡± Eli yells at me before mming me down on the carpet, his grip on my arms tightening painfully. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Cyrus says, making me look up and I see him looking down at us, his arms folded across his chest an annoyed expression on his face. Eli lets me up sitting back on his knees and releasing me. I scramble to my feet racing toward the kitchen when I see my sister sitting at the table staring off vacantly at the wall. ¡°Taylor?¡± I ask before rushing to her side. She looked at me, her face lighting up like it was the first time she had seen me today. ¡°Ada,¡± She says before standing and hugging me. I pull back holding her at arm¡¯s length looking at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I ask her and she looks at me like I have grown two heads. ¡°Of course I am, why wouldn¡¯t I be¡± I look to Cyrus as he walks in leaning on the bench watching us. Eli walks in behind him and I re at him. ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡± I asked her trying to get some reaction out of her. She seemed fine but something was off, she almost seemed happy, something I haven¡¯t seen on her face in years. Her brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°I hmm. oh right. Cyrus said he can get me a job where you work¡± She says and I look at him and he shrugs. ¡°No you were going to tell me something about them, something about seeing them¡± I tell her and she shakes her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, what time do I pick up Maya?¡± She asks. I let her go, stepping back. Looking at Cyrus confused. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± I ask as she walks off up to her old room. She stops on the stairs looking down over the bannister. ¡°Ada, can I borrow your clothes?¡± She asks. I look up at her. ¡°yes of course just help yourself¡± I tell her, confused by theplete personality change. Cyrus waits for her to be out of sight before answering. ¡°I erased all memories of her using d***s, I erased Ethan, so I will probably have to erase him from your mothers thoughts too¡± He says, talking to himself. ¡°Wait, my mother? My sister has no memory of thest four years of her life and no memory of Ethan at all, she grew up with him¡± I tell him, finding it hard to believe he could just erase a huge part of her life like it was nothing. ¡°You wanted your sister fixed, I fixed her. Now get ready for work¡± He says, turning on his heel and walking up the stairs. Share Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 44 ¨C I follow him upstairs to find Cyrus putting my clothes on the bed, I quickly snatch them up and get dressed. I had this strange feeling that whatever my sister was trying to tell me before was something important. I didn¡¯t understand how she knew about them and I know Eli and Cyrus weren¡¯t going around blurting out their secrets to just anyone, especially a d**g addict, no matter how crazy and erratic she could be. ¡°Are you dressed, your sister is downstairs? You can introduce her to Be when we get to work she can work the front counter with her¡± Eli says and I nod. This seemed too simple, everything about what Cyrus did seemed too simple. Wouldn¡¯t she go through withdrawals? Can him just telling her to stop really remove years of d**g abuse? When we got to work I introduced Taylor to Be quickly before Cyrus gripped my arm pulling me away toward the elevator. He presses the button and pushes me inside. ¡°Geez settle down, why are you in such a bad mood?¡± I ask, rubbing my arm where his grip was a little too tight and I could feel my arm bruising. Eli steps in the elevator pressing the button to our floor. When we get to the office I walk out heading toward my desk when Eli grabs my arm. ¡°No, you are working in my office where I can keep an eye on you¡± ¡°What why?¡± I ask, confused. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t read your emails? I know that¡¯s how you have beenmunicating with Sam¡± He says steering me toward his office. Cyrus brings in a chair and ces it next to Eli¡¯s chair. Eli pushes me down in it, the chair spinning slightly and nearly tips and I grab the edge of his desk before I tip backwards. Eli sits beside me and I dump my handbag on the floor beside me pissed off that he was making me sit in here like a naughty child. I felt like I was back in school and being made to sit at the teacher¡¯s desk for misbehaving. Cyrus walks in dumping his Laptop in front of me. ¡°Here use this. I won¡¯t be here for most of the day¡± He says and I open it turning it on. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask looking up at him. ¡°I may have erased your sister¡¯s memories, but that won¡¯t stop her body going into withdrawal. I am going to have some cebo pills made up with my blood in them, stop her withdrawals till everything is out of her system. Then I have to organise things for Soya we leave at the end of the week¡± He says before turning on his heel and walking out. I look back at theptop screen realising he never gave me the password. ¡°Do you know his password?¡± I ask Eli. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday,¡± He says. I scrunch up my eyebrows before typing in 15/07/95 theputer screen unlocking and I find his screensaver is a picture of Eli sleeping. Eli looks over at it and snorts. ¡°S**t he still uses that photo¡± He says shaking his head. I login in to the workce portal and go through my emails. I see around twenty emails from Sam. Eli notices them and grabs theptop from me before I have a chance to even open one of them. He deletes them before blocking his email address from my inbox. ¡°Was that necessary Eli, Sam is my friend¡± I tell him, grabbing theptop back off him. ¡°You will soon be marked by both of us Addie, until then I don¡¯t want you talking to Sam¡± ¡°Why? I get he is a hunter but he was my friend first that isn¡¯t going to change¡± ¡°Do you love him?¡± Eli asks, shocking me. His question actually made me think. Do I love Sam, I thought I did but now I am not so sure. ¡°Well until you figure that out and Cyrus has marked you, you are not speaking to him¡± Eli says turning back to hisputer. I sit back in my chair. ¡°Why after Cyrus marks me?¡± I ask while removing the work documents sent through and filing them on Cyrusptop. ¡°Because once he marks you the bond can¡¯t be broken, even with Sam¡¯s witch voodoo s**t. And you won¡¯t want to be with him once you are marked. You won¡¯t be able to think of any other man except us once the bond has formed. Right now you feel me but not Cyrus and the bond is getting stronger but Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. won¡¯t beplete till we have marked and mated you¡± ¡°I feel the same¡± I tell him reading through the document I just opened. Eli¡¯s handes down on my knee and I raise an eyebrow at him pushing his hand off and continuing to read when he ces his hand on my t***h, his hand moving underneath my skirt and I shiver, sparks rushing to my core and I m my legs together, arousal flooding me. ¡°Yep you feel exactly the same, don¡¯t you addie?¡± He says and I look at him. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re touching me, other than that I feel the same Eli¡± I tell him and he turns my chair to face him. Using his foot he pushes my legs apart, my skirt riding up and I see his eyes flicker and I know he can see myce panties. He leans forward, his hands running up my t****s and I feel his thumbs brush thece fabric, his face only inches off mine a devious smile on his lips. ¡°Eli, stop we are at work¡± I tell him, his manly smell hitting me and I breath in deeply, Eli chuckles making me realise what I just did before his lipse crashing against my own. His warm lips moulding around mine as his tongue runs across my bottom lip wanting ess and I grant it. His tongue fighting mine for dominance and I m**n into his mouth, his chest rumbling as he chuckles at my reaction to him. Eli grips my hips, ripping me onto hisp so I am straddling him. Share Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 45 ¨C Eli pushes my skirt up, his hand moving over the thin fabric covering my core which was pulsating to its own beat as arousal smashes me and I am not sure if it¡¯s mine or his. One of his hands moves to my hair as he rips my head back, his lips going to my neck as he n**s and s***s on the skin. His other hand moves between my legs and I feel his fingers brush over my slit, the thin fabric damp with my arousal when I feel him push the fabric to the side running his fingers between my wet folds. He lets go of my hair and I grip his face pulling his lips back to mine and kissing him deeply. I feel his teeth graze my lip making me shiver, his arm wrapping around my waist when I feel his finger prate me making me jump slightly at the intrusion, he slides his finger out before adding another and I move my hips against his fingers, his thumb rubbing my c**t as he curls his fingers inside me hitting that sweet spot I can never reach. His fingers sliding in and out s***k with my j****s and he pulls back. His teeth n*p my neck before I feel his hand around my waist move to my blouse as he pops the top two buttons exposing my b****t to him. His teeth grazed the skin not covered by my bra. My nails are digging into his shoulder, the other one on his chest. I feel my skin heat up, a breathy m**n escaping me as I feel my skin begin to flush as I sit on the edge of my o****m. Eli¡¯s fingers move faster as his thumb rubs my sensitive bud of nerves. ¡°Come for me Addie¡± He whispers, his voice next to my ear alone enough to send me over the edge and I feel my walls mp down on his fingers, my walls fluttering as my o****m washes over me in waves, Eli slows his movements letting me ride out my o****m leaving me breathless. Eli pulls his fingers from me, my face turning red when I watch him s**k his fingers clean before he grips my face, crushing his lips against mine and I can taste my j****s on his tongue when he plunges it into my mouth. He g****s before pulling back. ¡°Still not feeling the mate bond?¡± he asks with a sly smile on his lips. Cyrus pulling us from our little bubble when he suddenly walks in, I scramble off Eli¡¯sp suddenly This is from N?velDrama.Org. feeling embarrassed. Eli smirks at my blushing face. Cyrus walks over to Eli, leaning over the back of his chair and reaching into Eli¡¯s front pocket. Eli looks up at him and Cyrus kisses him and I feel arousal watching them together, seriously what was wrong with my libido? Cyrus pulled back, his hand removing Eli¡¯s keys from his pocket. ¡°Someone smells good enough to eat,¡± He murmurs before looking at me, his eyes turning crimson. I look away knowing full well what Cyrus would have just tasted on his tongue. ¡°Forgot your keys¡± He says jingling Eli¡¯s car keys in the air before he walks out. I turn back to the The rest of the day goes by quickly, Eli makes me remain at his desk even when I had my lunch break Eli came with me, refusing to let me go anywhere by myself. Taylor was slowly adjusting to working but was a fast learner so I knew she would be fine after a week or two. Cyrus came back in the afternoon before calling Eli out of the room and I used that opportunity to message Sam, only when I do the message won¡¯t go through and returns failed. ¡°Did you block my messages?¡± I ask when Eli walks back in. ¡°Yep to Sam I did and any message you send will notify my phone of the text¡± He says and I toss my phone in my bag irritated. ¡°Why are you messaging Sam?¡± He asks. ¡°To make sure he is okay afterst night, why else?¡± I tell him. ¡°Sam is fine, as much as I would love to k**l the germ he is right, I touch him and I will have his entire organisation after us¡± He states. ¡°My father was a hunter,¡± I tell him, still trying to wrap my head around that new information. ¡°Did you know him?¡± I ask. Eli growls low in the back of his throat. ¡°Now why would I know your father, I don¡¯t go around trying to get hunters attention Addelyn¡± ¡°I was only asking, no need to get snappy¡± I tell him reaching down and grabbing my handbag and tossing it over my shoulder. Cyrus walks in a bottle of pills on a clear tube. I notice the pills are red in color. ¡°So what exactly is in those pills beside your blood?¡± I ask him as he slips them in his pocket. ¡°Just sugar pills,¡± He says and I nod. Cyrus grabs my hand leading me downstairs where Taylor was waiting with Be. ¡°Can we grab Maya on the way home¡± She asks. ¡°Your mother already has¡± Eli tells her. Taylor nods looking confused. We walk out to the car and l climb in the back with my sister. Be waves as Eli pulls out of the parking space. Cyrus turns in his chair facing us before looking at Taylor. ¡°Come here¡± He tells her and she immediately obeys moving to the edge of her seat. Cyrus grips her face and holds up the bottle of pills. ¡°Take one of these daily until they are gone, if your mother asks what they are, tell her they are birth control pills¡± He says, his eyes a dark red colour and I shake my head finding myself lost in them along with her. He lets go of her face and I notice my sister¡¯s eyes are zed over before she shakes her head, Cyrus ces the pills in her hand and she slips them in her bag. I stare at her but it¡¯s like the conversation they just had never happened as she talks away happily about work. I remain quiet not knowing if I like this new version of my sister. I keep waiting for something to go wrong, only it doesn¡¯t. I notice Eli looking at me a few times in the mirror as I try to listen to my sister. When we pull up Maya is outside waiting on the porch with my mother. Share Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 46 ¨C Getting out of the car, my mothers voice reaches my ears. ¡°She is gone, she did another runner. I rang the police station and they said she left when someone bailed her out¡± My mother says. The other rear door of the car opens and my mother looks taken aback by the shock evident on her face when she saw Taylor hop out of the car. ¡°Debbie I need to speak to you please¡± Cyrus says and she looks at him. ¡°About what, Taylor you look¡±- She doesn¡¯t finish shaking her head. Taylor rushed over to her and hugged her before scop[ping up Maya. Maya hugged her mother excitedly at having her attention and I swallowed the lump in my throat that had formed. Everyone walks inside and I am overwhelmed with knowing soon this will no longer be home. That I won¡¯t see Maya everyday or my mother. Won¡¯t be the one she excitedly runs to anymore and that thought hurt more than I thought it would. I have had custody of Maya since just before her 3rd birthday, in a lot of ways she felt like she was my daughter and it upset me a little with how she would easily just ept her mother back in her life without giving me a second thought. I feel Eli¡¯s hand on my lower back making me look at him. Cyrus walks off with my mother toward the kitchen and Taylor walks into the living room with Maya. Maya showed her mother her painting she did. ¡°Can we stay at your ce?¡± I whisper to Eli. He seemed a little shocked, but everything was moving too quickly and I was finding it overwhelming watching my family finallying back together while l was being pushed out. ¡°You okay?¡± He asks, kissing my cheek and pulling me to him. I walk off going to retrieve some clothes. When I came back downstairs Eli was no longer talking to my mother and Maya and Taylor were still ying in the living room. Walking over to the table grabbing Eli¡¯s keys off it before grabbing my bag. ¡°Addie everything okay?¡± My mother asks. ¡°Yes mum, I¡¯m just not staying here tonight¡± I tell her, kissing her cheek and walking down the hall. I stop looking in the living room at my sister and Maya. TRaylor looks up and smiles. I smile back at her before reaching into my handbag. I walk over to her reaching in my handbag and retrieving my car keys. ¡°Here you can keep it¡± I tell her and she takes the keys from hand looking at them. ¡°Don¡¯t you need them?¡± She asks looking up at me. ¡°No you can have it I won¡¯t be here much longer¡± I tell her and she nods and I realise Cyrus had already told her I was moving because she didn¡¯t seem shocked at my leaving. If only she knew the sacrifice I just made for her, if she wasn¡¯t my sister and Maya mother I never would have agreed, but I knew I made the right decision by how happy Maya looks. I get up sending Maya a wink before turning to leave Eli and Cyrus watching from the hallway when Maya runs over grabbing my legs and hugging me. I pick her up, give her a squeeze and k**s her hair. ¡°Thanks Ada¡± She says and I feel a tear slip down my cheek at her words. and I squeeze my eyes shut. Maya was mature beyond her years and understood her mother staying meant I was leaving. cing her back on her feet, I k**s her head and she runs back to her mother. I walk outside heading to Eli¡¯s car and unlock it before hopping in. They take a few minutes toe out and I drop Eli¡¯s keys on his seat before resting my head against the window waiting for them toe out. When they do they hop in the car and Cyrus starts driving toward their ce. The trip there was silent and they left me to my thoughts. I was about to throw everything I had built here away for them and for my sister and now with the days ticking down it was starting to get to me. Soya I will know nobody, have no family to fall back on. No friends, nothing familiar and will be heavily relying on them. I didn¡¯t like someone having that sort of control, I didn¡¯t like knowing that leaving here I would be giving myself to thempletely, that they would basically own me and that thought didn¡¯t sit well with me. Would they really let me visit my family, or would I be shut off and forgotten about? It may sound selfish but I was sick of being the only one to make sacrifices. Pulling up on the driveway out the front, the lights were off and darkness swallowed the house. Nothing was out here and it was a little eerie walking to the house. Cyrus opens the door before flicking lights on as he walks through the house. I follow him into the kitchen and sit at one of the stools at the ind bench. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Hungry?¡± Eli asks and I shrug. ¡°A little¡± I tell him and he nods. I watch as he starts rummaging through the pantry. ¡°Where is your bathroom?¡± I ask looking around the open room. ¡°There is one down the hall or one in the bedroom, the main one has a bath in it, or there is a shower only in the bedroom¡± Cyrus says and I nod walking to what I assumed is the bedroom. I was correct. It was a bedroom, a huge king bed in the middle of the room with a grey duvet. Mahogany furniture and a big white fluffy rug sat on the floor. I also notice a firece in the corner along one wall and two doors on the other wall. Walking past the first door and I notice one is a walk-in closet and the other is the bathroom. I pushed the door open, the bathroom was bigger than our main one at home. All grey tile and ck finishings, the shower had no screen, only a drain and two shower heads the shower took up most of one wall. Cyrus walks in handing me a white fluffy towel before walking out. I turn the water on letting it heat up while I strip my clothes off. I hop in wetting my hair when I see the door open and Cyrus walks in pulling his shirt off over his head. Share Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 47 ¨C ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± He asks and I shrug, not really caring and he strips off his shorts. He steps in behind me, turning the other showerhead on before putting his face under the steady stream, his hands braced on the tiles, the water cascading down his back. I couldn¡¯t help but admire the way the water moved over the lines on his body, I marvelled at the hard toned muscles that humans spend thousands of dors and hours in gyms to try to achieve yet, not once did I ever hear them speak of gyms or see them do any form of exercise. I envied that. I eat a Snickers bar and worry about gaining weight while they look like gods effortlessly. ¡°You¡¯re gawking,¡± Cyrus says, snapping me out of my daze. I could hear the smile in his tone. ¡°Do you work out or is this a vampire trick?¡± I blurt out. Cyrusughs his muscles flexing from the movement. ¡°No vampires are changed, so whatever form they were in before the change is the state they remain in¡± ¡°So you were like this before the change?¡± ¡°Yes Addie, I was born in a different era where people actually did manualbour not stare at their phones andputers all day, actual work¡± he says. ¡°What about Eli, he is built the same as you?¡± ¡°Lycan genes, they got the good genes with no effort¡± ¡°Speak for yourself, I work,¡± Eli says, stepping into the bathroom. I look over my shoulder at him and see his eyes trailing up the back of my body before looking over at Cyrus. ¡°I am yet to see you do anything that resembles work unless you count the hours spent watching the foyer cameras spying on Addie¡± Cyrus says. ¡°What? there are cameras in the foyer?¡± I ask horrified wondering if I ever did anything embarrassing while he was watching, s**t I hope they don¡¯t have sound. ¡°Calm down Addie, I can hear your heart pounding at the thought of me watching you. And I wasn¡¯t always watching the cameras, Cyrus is just making me out to be a creep¡± he says ring at Cyrus. ¡°I promise he isn¡¯t a creep, that¡¯s why he has a pair of your panties in the top drawer next to the bed because he isn¡¯t one¡± Cyrus says with augh. ¡°G*d I hope they are clean, did you try them on?¡± I ask, reaching around Cyrus and grabbing the soap. Eli growls. ¡°No of course not, I don¡¯t wear thongs¡± Eli says, making me look at him. ¡°So you do have my panties?¡± I ask and I see him blush realising what he just admitted before he suddenly turns walking out. Cyrus chuckles at him shaking his head. ¡°So what sort of work did you do that made you look like that?¡± ¡°Why, are you thinking of a career change?¡± ¡°No just curious¡± ¡°When I was human, mostly farm work, I was a cksmith and stonemason for a bit, and a bit of mining. Things were different then whatever work you scrounge up you did. Work was work we didn¡¯t have the opportunities you do these days Or cushy jobs¡± I nod trying to imagine what it would have been like, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been a nice time to be a woman back then. ¡°What about family?¡± ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°Did you have family?¡± ¡°Everyone has family, and yes actually I was married, had a wife she was a scullery maid¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She died from the gue just before I was changed¡± he answers. ¡°How did you and Eli meet then?¡± ¡°in a Saloon actually, he was there with his pack and I stumbled in looking for blood, his scent lured me there. He was not impressed with me being his mate. Chucked quite the hissy fit¡± he says a smile on his lips like he was remembering something funny. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t he happy?¡± I ask, they seem so in tune with each other. ¡°Because he was straight, sexuality was never a thing with me. I like both genders but Eli had only ever been with women, he had strong views of what mates should be¡± ¡°So what changed his mind?¡± ¡°The mate bond but also the fact that like you he couldn¡¯t stay away, it made him curious¡± Cyrus says. ¡°Did it upset you that he didn¡¯t want you?¡± ¡°Nope because he was mine, he just didn¡¯t know it yet¡± ¡°Whatever you chased after me¡± Eli says returning and Cyrus shuts off his shower and I do the same grabbing a towel. ¡°I am pretty sure you came knocking on my door not the other way around¡± Cyrus retorts. ¡°Yeah to tell you to stay away¡± Eli deadpans. I found their rtionship fascinating even now they seemed so carefree with each other. ¡°I opened the door and you practically jumped me¡± ¡°Your scent overwhelmed me, a moment of weakness¡± Eli taunts him. Cyrus steps toward him with a smile on his lips and Eli steps backwards into the room. ¡°Not how I remember it, care to rey it?¡± Cyrus asks him. Eli Huff¡¯s but Cyrus grips his shirt, ripping him toward him and crashing his lips against Eli¡¯s. Eli¡¯s hand moving over Cyrus¡¯ hard chest. Arousal hitting me at watching them together, there was something Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. e****c about watching them, the way they devoured each other¡¯s lips, their hands touching and grabbing each other. Cyrus pulls back pecking his lips once more. ¡°Enjoy the show love, you smell Divine, care to join us¡± Cyrus asks looking over at my blushing face. l press my lips in a line, wondering how being with both of them would work. The thoughts running through my head cause a delightful shiver to run up my spine. Eli growls low making my eyes dart to his. ¡°I would love to know what you are thinking, that has you so turned on right now¡± he says, his eyes flickering to his beast. I shake my head too embarrassed to ask, I have watched p**n before but never of three people. Cyrus turns to face me, his towel low on his hips, his v line disappearing into the towel covering him from my watchful eyes. He reaches forward pulling me to him before gripping my face, his hypnotic eyes dazzling me. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He asks and I couldn¡¯t help but answer him, his scent was overwhelming, the feel of his hands soothing as they ran down the sides of my arms. I could get lost in the feel of his hands roaming over my body. ¡°I was wondering how it would work being with both of you¡± Cyrus lips tug up, his lips moving to below my ear making me shiver as he kisses my skin n*****g and s*****g on it. ¡°We can always show you my love, show you all kinds of things¡± The thought aroused and scared me at the same time. ¡°You would like it, Addie. You were made for us in every way¡± Eli says, stepping closer, his warm chest pressing against my arm, making me look up at him. Cyrus lips on my skin sending sparks all over my body with his gentle caresses. Eli grips my chin before kissing me, his tongue moving between my part lips as he tastes every inch of my mouth. Share Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 48 ¨C Cyrus hands trailing up my side as he cups my b****t through the towel squeezing, his lip s*****g on my skin when I feel his fangs graze my neck, nicking the skin making my breath hitch when I feel my warm blood trickle down my skin before feeling his tongue running over my skin. ¡°Let Cyrus mark you, Addie,¡± Eli whispers between kissing me. Cyrus¡¯ lips move lower to my cor bone. Eli¡¯s hand moves to my towel tugging it down exposing me to them. Cyrus dips his head, his lips Suddenly an rm goes off, ringing loudly from the kitchen. Eli pulls back and I hear Cyrus make a noise of annoyance. The sound snapped me out agreeing to what Eli asked as I came back to my senses. Cyrus lifts his head before pulling me to him while Eli ducks out of the room to turn off the rm. ¡°You will agree, Addie. I don¡¯t want to force you. But you need to let me mark you soon¡± Cyrus says, pressing me closer against his chest. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to mark me, I like my freedom¡± I tell him. ¡°You lost that the moment you met us, you are ours. We won¡¯t share you with anyone else. I know you think you love Sam but you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love Sam, Well I do but things have changed now¡± I whisper more to myself then to him. Eli walks back into the room stopping at the door. ¡± Tea is done,¡± he says, watching us, his eyes turning onyx as they trail down my n***d body. ¡°Just think about it, Addie. I will wait. But the urge to mark you gets stronger and I am not sure how much longer I can hold out¡± Cyrus says, kissing my forehead and stepping away. He walks into the walk-in andes out in a pair of shorts. A shirt in his hand. He hands it to me. ¡°I have my bag somewhere here?¡± I tell him knowing my pajamas are in it. ¡°It¡¯s in the car still¡± Eli says and I slip the shirt on, it sits midthigh like a dress. ¡°Come eat tea then we can Chat, or not chat¡± Eli says, his eyes roaming over me. He holds out his This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. hand to me and I take it letting him pull me through the house and back to the kitchen. After dinner they left me alone. I just watched TV while they went off and did something. When they returned though, Eli seemed a little tense. I could tell he had just showered because his hair was still wet and he was no longer dressed in his suit but cotton pants. Looking over the back of the lounge when they walked out, I could see Cyrus looked annoyed at him for some reason and it made me nervous. Eli sits down on the lounge next to me taking the remote from me and flicking the TV off. Cyrus however remained standing his arms folded across his chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, wondering how they have gone from almost yful to so serious. ¡°Nothing, Cyrus and I have been talking?¡± ¡°No, you have been talking, don¡¯t make this out to be my decision. I was happy to wait a little longer¡± Cyrus says. Eli res at him and Cyrus looks away. My mouth was losing all moisture from the tension that had suddenly filled the room. ¡°What decision?¡± I ask hoping Cyrus hadn¡¯t changed his mind on marking me. I was so not ready for that. ¡°We are leaving for Soya tomorrow, you will being with us. You need to say goodbye to family¡± Eli says. My face whipping toward Cyrus who looks away not able to meet my gaze. ¡°But you said soon not tomorrow¡± I tell them looking back at Eli. Eli reaches for my hand but I pull it back. ¡°We are leaving tomorrow and that¡¯s final. I am done waiting, we don¡¯t need to be here and I want you far away from Sam as possible¡± Eli says. ¡°You can¡¯t just throw that on me at such short notice, what about my sister and Maya?¡± ¡°Your sister is fine, your family will be fine¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that my sister could rpse, my mum can¡¯t raise Maya on her own¡± I tell him, bing frustrated. ¡°Your sister won¡¯t rpse Addie¡± Cyrus says and I shake my head. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly know that¡± I tell him. ¡°I do know that because Ipelled her,pulsion can only be broken if I break it or I d*e, which neither is going to happen¡± ¡°What about my mother, she won¡¯t like me leaving so quickly¡± ¡°She already knows you were going to leave, and Eli paid off her mortgage and has taken care of everything else. You know longer have custody of Maya, Taylor does¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± I ask standing up. ¡°I told you she would be pissed off when you told her¡± Cyrus says to Eli. ¡°You haven¡¯t had legal custody of her for nearly a week, it was always going to be this way, I had Cyrus ¡°And you thought I was just going to be okay with you giving my niece back to a d**g addict¡± ¡°Reformed d**g addict she isn¡¯t a d**g addict anymore and she is not your daughter, she never was Addie this is a good thing¡± Eli says. But I was outraged that they meddled so much in my life, in my family¡¯s life. ¡°I want to go home, take me home¡± I tell them standing up. ¡°No you are staying here, you belong with us and that is where you will remain. You don¡¯t have to like what we have done but you will deal with it Addie you don¡¯t have a choice¡± Eli says getting up and walking off. ¡°If it¡¯s about Sam I won¡¯t talk to him anymore, I promise¡± ¡°Regardless we leave tomorrow Addelyn¡± Eli calls out over his shoulder as he walks off toward the bedroom. ¡°Why is he doing this?¡± I ask Cyrus who seems indifferent to the entire thing. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t marked you, because of Sam and because he wants to go home¡± He says before sighing. ¡°And you agree with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with forcing you know but yes I am sick being here. You need toe home with us¡± ¡°I have to leave everything behind because he is insecure and homesick?¡± I ask incredulously. This was unfair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Addie but he is right we have stayed long enough, it¡¯s time to go home¡± Cyrus says walking off. ¡°Are youing to bed?¡± He asks when he reaches the bedroom door. I scoff, is this f****r for real, the turning all the lights off. I was leaving tomorrow, leaving everything behind. Share Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 49 ¨C Eli Colten POV Grabbing my suitcase out from under the bed, I toss the few things we have here that we actually need back home. Cyrus walking behind me leans on the door frame. ¡°Where is Addie?¡± ¡°On the lounge, we could have waited another week Eli¡± ¡°I am done waiting aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes but I wanted her toe on her own terms¡± ¡°She would nevere willingly, I am not waiting for the hunter b*****d to convince her to leave us, she is ours. She will just deal with it¡± I tell him, grabbing some of our suits from the walk- in. ¡°You have already marked her, why are you being like this?¡± He asks. ¡°Because if we don¡¯t leave, she will find out¡± Cyrus walks over shutting the door in case she overhears us though her hearing wasn¡¯t as good as ours it still makes him paranoid. ¡°She won¡¯t find out, what happened wasn¡¯t entirely our fault you know this. As for Sam he doesn¡¯t know because if he did he probably would have told her by now¡± ¡°Yes but he wants her, he told me he won¡¯t stop till he gets her, his infatuation with her is bordering on psychotic Cyrus. I don¡¯t trust him and I don¡¯t trust her around him. She loves him and it is starting irk me that she is so indecisive¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t love him, just everything is happening so fast it is overwhelming her and leaving is not helping¡± ¡°I have made the decision we are going, nothing you say will change my mind¡± I tell him and he sighs before walking over and wrapping his arms around my shoulder and pulling me against his chest. My body instantly rxed under his touch, if only Addie would let us touch her be with her, surrender to us. ¡°Since when did you start picking sides?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I am not picking sides Eli, we want the same thing. I just don¡¯t want to ruin everything before we have the chance to get it¡± His hands run over my chest, his lips moving to my shoulder and I feel my c**k twitch in my pants. Cyrus chuckles feeling my reaction to him, his hands moving lower and disappearing into the waistband of my pants. I groan at his touch, missing his touch and how easy our rtionship ispared to the one we have with Addie. We had no restrictions while Addie was consumed with guilt, second guessing every decision she makes or tries to make. Her feeling through the bond she wanted to be with us but everything else made her second guess. She didn¡¯t know how to be on her own that much was clear. She had befortable in her misery, always putting others first, the responsibility of that constantly consumed her. She honestly believes that everything is on her shoulders and that she should bear it because that is what family does. Turning I face Cyrus, his lips crashing against my own as he moves his lips against mine. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing Cyrus¡± I m****e against his lips as he tries to distract me. ¡°Are youining?¡± He asks as his hand wraps around my already hardened length. ¡°No,¡± I tell him before kissing him harder. Cyrusughs his chest rumbling against mine before he drops to his knees in front of me. G*d I loved this man. His lips wrapping around my c**k moist and warm as he takes me in his mouth. I grip his hair thrusting into his mouth. His hand moving up down the parts of me he can¡¯t fit in his mouth as he finds his rhythm working my c**k and taking me deeper. Arousal flooding me and I feel myself lost in the feel of his tongue running up and down my shaft, my b***s tightening, my grip on his hair tightening as I force more of myself in his mouth. He g****s, the vibration sending me over edge as I feel ropes of my hot seed spill into his mouth while he continues to s**k me off before stopping and standing, he kisses me, pressing his body against mine. ¡°Better?¡± He asks moving to my neck as he runs his tongue over my mark before s*****g on it. I offer him my neck and he wastes no time in sinking his fangs into me. Pleasure rolling over me, the euphoric feeling of his saliva in my system was addictive, I almost felt high as he drank from me, but it was over too soon as I felt him pull away running his tongue and sealing his bite mark so it heals quicker. Cyrus pecks my lips softly before grabbing my face and making me look at him. ¡°She is human, they are emotional nearly as emotional as you but she is ours, so stop stressing everything will work out¡± He says pressing his forehead against mine. ¡°Since when do you like humans and I am not emotional¡± ¡°Anger is an emotion Eli, and as for the human part. I don¡¯t like them they are annoying selfish things, except our human, she is perfect¡± ¡°What about her family?¡± I ask knowing full well he likes them. ¡°They are hers and she ours so therefore I like them too, they are growing on me¡± He says and I raise an eyebrow at him. Cyrus was the most unemotional creature I have met except when ites to me, so it was a little different seeing him actually getting along with humans, usually he just wanted to k**l them, hated them with a passion and intensity that used to worry me. Now though he has been thinking deeply about his humanity and I know it has kept him awake at night since Addelyn threw herself after that kid who nearly got squished. He always had it in his head they were self absorbed and selfish, her actions then confused him. And made him angry, over centuries he has forgotten what it is like to be human and no longer knows how to sympathise with them. ¡°Do you think Addie will be alright with us?¡± He suddenly asks and I could feel the fear that she would reject us because of his sexuality. Cyrus has never questioned his sexuality but now with her he is worried she won¡¯t ept it? ¡°Addie knows we are bisexual, she knows we are married Cyrus if she had a problem with it, I am sure she would have said so by now¡± I tell him. ¡°Yea but it is one thing epting what we are and actually seeing what we are Eli, what if she doesn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Then she will deal with it, but judging by how turned on she got watching us k**s, I don¡¯t think she will have a problem with us f*****g¡± He nods realsing how silly he sounded but yet I could still feel his doubt. ¡°We should check on her, I don¡¯t like her being on her own¡± I tell him walking toward the door. Her scent hitting me strongly the moment I walked out the door, I followed her scent and could smell the saltiness of her tears and knew she had been crying. Looking over the back of the lounge she was asleep. ¡°She¡¯s been crying?¡± Cyrus whispers, stepping behind me and looking down at her. I nod feeling guilty that I was the reason for her tears but she also needed to learn she was ours and she can¡¯t have Sam, we won¡¯t allow that so the best thing was to leave and even if she didn¡¯t understand her feeling for him, I could feel them through the bond, she loved him. Just thinking of him made my blood boil. Leaning over the couch I scoop her up. Her eyes flutter open from the movement but she doesn¡¯t try to escape, just epts it and leans into me going back to sleep. Share Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 50 ¨C Addelyn Paisley POV I awoke early before they even got up, Tangled amongst their arms and legs and feeling ustrophobic trapped in the arms and legs. Wriggling out to a sitting position. I got up walking across the bed and walking out toward the kitchen. We were leaving today, and I wanted to se my family before they left for the day. Seeing Eli¡¯s Car keys on the bench I grab them before walking to the front door and opening it. The sun was only justing up and being out here of a day, I could really appreciate how secluded this ce was from the bustling city. No sounds of traffic, no noises just silence and empty paddocks surrounded the property and trees. Making me wonder when we get to Soya if the silence would be too much they lived even further out than this ce was. Walking over to Eli¡¯s silver BMW I hit the button unlocking the doors before opening the drivers door and leaning over to the footwell of the passenger seat where Cyrus ced my bag. Just as I was reaching for it I heard movement behind me, the crunch of rocks on the gravel driveway. ¡°Where are you going Addie?¡± Eli¡¯s angry voice startles me and I grab my bag before sitting and turning. He lets out a breath of relief when he realises I wasn¡¯t trying to escape but just getting my bag. ¡°Nowhere but I can¡¯t wear your shirt home now can I? ¡± I tell him hopping out of the car and shutting the door. I lock it before tossing his keys to him andpletely ignoring him as I walk back into the house. Walking inside Cyrus was walking out of the bedroom pulling a shirt over his head. Eli walked in behind me, shutting the door a little too loudly making Cyrus raise an eyebrow at him. I walked into the bathroom, closing the door in Eli¡¯s face as he stalked after me. Eli bangs on the door. ¡°You know Addie, you¡¯re making things worse for yourself¡± He says through the door but I ignore him instead rummaging through my bag and pulling out my jeans and shirt on. Getting dressed quickly just as the door suddenly unlocks and Eli walks in. The frustration on his face pissed me off. What the f**k has he got to be mad about he wasn¡¯t throwing his life away to be with me, I was doing that he no right to be angry especially when I did nothing wrong but get my clothes from the car. ¡°Why are you pissed off?¡± I ask him shoving past him and walking back into the living room. ¡°Your attitude,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an attitude¡± I tell him before grabbing my shoes and slipping them on. Eli folds his arms across his chest making him look more brooding than he already is. I roll my eyes and he growls. ¡°Woah kids settle down¡± Cyrus says as Eli and I continue to re at each other. ¡°She started it?¡± ¡°No you did by assuming I was trying to run, just get f*****g dressed so we can leave¡± I tell him and he steps forward a growl tearing from his chest at my use ofnguage. ¡°You keep going, I won¡¯t let you say goodbye Addie, so knock it off¡± ¡°Yeah I wont f*****g go, now hurry up Maya leaves for school in an hour¡± I tell him. He goes to say something when Cyrus grips his arm making him look at him. He sighs before walking off. Cyrus walks over to me looking down at me. He raises an eyebrow at me and I look away annoyed sitting back on the lounge and folding my arms. ¡°Why you always need to push each other¡¯s buttons¡± ¡°oh I¡¯m sorry did I say something you didn¡¯t like?¡± I ask him and his eyes flicker red. ¡°You really do have an attitude don¡¯t you, deal with it Addelyn. I won¡¯t put up with tantrums, you¡¯re an adult act like one¡± He says before walking off toward the bedroom. They return a few minutester fully dressed and neither of them say anything to me. Eli carries a suitcase before he walks over to a painting on the hallway wall before pulling it off and revealing a safe hidden behind it. I grab the keys from Cyrus¡¯s hand and continue out the door while they do g*d knows what. Unlocking the car I hop in the back and put my seatbelt on cing my bag between my feet. Cyrus and Eli put some things in the boot before getting in and I hand Eli his keys. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The drive there was silent except for the radio ying softly. Pulling the driveway my mother¡¯s car was still there and my sisters. Relief hitting me that I could see them before I leave. Hopping out of the car I walked to the front door only to realise I gave my sister my car keys. I go to knock when Eli suddenly unlocks the door making me look at him. He held up a key and I huff, annoyed that he had a key to my house. Stepping inside I could hear everyone getting ready for the day, Taylor had to leave soon to get Maya to school. She only worked 9 to 5 so Maya would no longer have to go to before school, care she would just have to remember to use her lunch break to grab Maya from school like I used to do. My mother looks up when I walk in. A smile on her face and I suddenly remembered the argument we had the other day. Looking at her I could tell it was long forgotten to her she was just happy to see me. Eli goes to the kitchen making coffee. ¡°What¡¯s wrong my mother?¡± Asks looking at me. Taylor also stops from making Maya¡¯s cereal to look over at me. It was so strange seeing her parenting her own child yet by the look on Maya¡¯s face she was loving having her mum to wake up to. ¡°I¡¯m leaving today, moving to Soya. I just wanted to say goodbye¡± I told them. Share Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 51 ¨C ¡°Already?¡± My mother asks and I nod. Her eyes turn ssy as she walks over to me and embraces me in a hug. She was dressed in her scrubs and I knew she would have to leave soon for work but I needed to say goodbye properly even if it was only briefly. Cyrus walks upstairs and I notice Eli watching me. I look away pissed off that he was making me do this. ¡°Well this is shocking but exciting,¡± My mother says as she cups my face. ¡°We will be fine without you, besides you can visit¡± She says and I nod looking at Eli who then suddenly turns away making me wonder why he suddenly looked away. He grabs his coffee before walking up the stairs, probably looking for Cyrus. Taylor came over hugging me, she still felt like skin and bone and I felt like I was hugging a skeleton but she seemed different and almost happy. ¡°We will miss you¡± She says and I hug her back. Growing up we were inseparable until she became lost to us, I got her back only to have to say goodbye again, it didn¡¯t seem fair. ¡°I need to get to work, are you right to pack?¡± my mother asks, making me look over at her as she grabs her keys and handbag. I let Taylor go following my mother out. She ces her bag on the passenger seat of her car before standing up and quickly giving me another hug. ¡°Ring me when you get there so I know you are okay, and ring me everyday. Oh and I forgot Sam said to give you this¡± She says bending down and retrieving something from the glovebox. It was a phone. ¡°When did you see him?¡± I ask. ¡°He came to the practise yesterday, yours break?¡± She asks and I quickly regain myposure and nod. She pats my shoulder and I quickly pocket the small phone before Cyrus and Eli see it, knowing this was Sam¡¯s way of staying in contact with me. ¡°I love you, but your sister is doing great, she will be fine it¡¯s like she never had an addiction, weird huh. I think calling the police really did a number on her¡± My mother says. ¡°Yeah maybe¡± I tell my mother, giving her onest hug and k**s before watching her driveway. Walking abc inside I find Cyrus talking to Taylor. Maya finished her cereal and I walked over cing her bowl in the sink. Maya holds her arms up and I pick her up hugging her. ¡°You¡¯re really going Aunty?¡± I nod pressing my face into her curls, tears running down my cheeks. I would miss her the most, she was mine for so long and now I was trusting her to her mother. The thought scared me but also made me happy for Maya. ¡°Don¡¯t cry mummy will look after me¡± She says and I nod unable to form words. Eli walks down with a suitcase and I realise he and Cyrus must have been packing my stuff. He walks outside with my suitcase. I ce Maya on the ground and grab the brush and start doing her hair for school. I put it in pigtails. Taylor quickly makes her lunch and I walk into the kitchen to help her. She looks around frantically. ¡°Sandwich bags are in the bottom drawer¡± I tell her and she nods. ¡°Right I knew that¡± She says her eyebrows furrowing and I could tell she didn¡¯t but how could she, she hasn¡¯t been here. Taylor continues making her lunch and I watch. ¡°Remember to use your lunch break to get Maya she will sit and draw until you knock off, also thursday¡¯s are sport days so she wears her a yellow shirt to school. Library days are friday and books need to be returned monday¡± I tell her and she nods but I could tell all the information was a little much. I grab a pen, writing it down along with some of the things she needs to remember like her immunisation is due in two weeks, her teachers name and schools phone number before handing it to her. She takes it looking at it before cing it in her handbag. Opening my wallet because I know she hasn¡¯t got any money till she get s her first pay. I hand her all the cash in my wallet which is around $500 from myst week¡¯s pay. She looks at it confused. ¡°Take it, you will need it till you get paid, for fuel and for Maya¡± I tell her. When she doesn¡¯t take it I grab her wallet out of her bag cing it in it before putting it back in her bag. Taylor looking in her bag sees the bottle of pills grabbing them out and popping one in her mouth. ¡°What are those?¡± Maya asks, shaking the bottle Taylor takes it from her cing it back in her bag. ¡°Birth control¡± She tells her and I look at Cyrus who has a silly grin on his face, saying I told you so. His ¡°Grab your bag Maya¡± I tell her when I notice the time. I walk Maya to the car buckling her in. My sister stops giving me a hug when Cyrus walks over to her and hands her a phone. She looks at it before looking at him. ¡°So you can ring your sister and in case the school rings¡± ¡°I will ring the school today and tell them your number¡± I told her. ¡°Eli already took care of that,¡± Cyrus says. I shake my head pressing my lips in a line. ¡°Look after Maya Taylor¡± I tell her looking at Maya in the back of my old car. I s*****w the lump that formed in my throat. ¡°Of course I will I am her mother¡± ¡°Yes you are so don¡¯t forget it this time¡± I tell her and she seems confused by my words she shakes her head before kissing my cheek. ¡°I will see youter?¡± She says and I grab the door. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am leaving remember but yes I will see you soon hopefully, I love you¡± I tell her. ¡°I love you too Siswa¡± She says and I feel myself choke up at her words. I haven¡¯t heard her say that in ages, she almost seemed like her old self. ¡°Have fun¡± She says, closing the door. I watch as she leaves, taking Maya with her. Their lives continue on without me while mine falls apart. Share Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 52 ¨C We left for Soya, we actually drove which was a relief though my entire body was stiff as we finally pulled up to the house. It was dark, night had fallen hours ago and now it was nearly midnight. The drive takes an entire day and night of my life which I won¡¯t get back. Cyrus and Eli took turns driving while I remained in the back ignoring them. I hadn¡¯t spoken to them. I didn¡¯t understand their desire toe back so soon. I knew it was inevitable that I would have no choice that they would force me toe but why so urgently? Getting out of the car I stretched, my back cracking painfully as I stood. Cyrus goes to the boot grabbing my bag while I follow Eli inside. Eli goes into the kitchen flicking lights on. While I walk upstairs to the room they ced me in the first time I came here. Cyrus walks upstairs walking past the door before stopping and looking in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asks. ¡°Sitting, what does it look like?¡± ¡°You want to stay in here?¡± He asks and I nod. ¡°Eli won¡¯t like that Addie ¡± Cyrus says but I shrug not caring the slightest what Eli likes. ¡°Well we all have to do things we don¡¯t like, don¡¯t we?¡± I tell him and he sighs before walking off and taking my bag with him. I groan, I am not staying in there with them. ¡°Addie!¡± I hear Eli call out to me from downstairs. I get up walking toward the door, Cyruses out of their room down the hall following behind me. I walk into the kitchen standing in the archway. ¡°What?¡± I ask, just wanting to go to bed. ¡°Atittude or I will turn that a**e of yours red¡± I rolled my eyes about to walk off only to bump into Cyrus who was standing directly behind me. ¡°Move¡± I tell him but he doesn¡¯t budge. ¡°You won¡¯t talk to your mates like that¡± Eli says behind me making me turn around to face him. ¡°What do you want Eli? I am tired¡± I tell him. ¡°Why did I overhear Cyrus talking about you not being in our room?¡± ¡°Because I am not sleeping in a room with you two¡± I tell him. ¡°You slept fine with usst night,¡± He says. ¡°Yes butst night I wasn¡¯t forced out of my home to move to bumfuckville now was I¡± I tell him. ¡°You stay with us, I don¡¯t need you running off during the night¡± ¡°And where would I go?¡± There was no way buses came out this far and I left my car with my sister. ¡°Nowhere because where we go, you go¡± Eli says walking toward me. ¡°Whatever¡± I tell him, turning around and going to walk out. ¡°Cyrus, will you move please¡± I tell him when he blocks me from leaving again. ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy about this but it will get better Addie just give it a chance¡± Cyrus says but I re at him. That¡¯s easy for him to say, he didn¡¯t just give up his entire life for me. ¡°Can I go?¡± ¡°Yes but our room¡± Eli says and Cyrus steps aside letting me pass. I walk upstairs back to the room. I shut the door, locking it. When I can¡¯t hear any movement on the stairs. I pull the phone I had in my pocket out trying to find somewhere to hide it. Turning it on, I see to make sure it is on silent, which it already was. I noticed a message from Sam. Sam: Let me know when you get this. It says. I replied. Me: Got it Sam: Keep it hidden message me when you can He replies instantly like he was waiting for my message. I look around the room before deciding to put it Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. under the mattress, seeing as I would need to get to it easily, without being noticed. Just as I tten the sheet on the bed I hear knocking on the door. ¡°Unlock it Addie¡± Eli¡¯s voicees through the door. I walk over opening the door and he reaches in, grabbing my arm and pulling me toward his room. ¡°Why can¡¯t I stay in the other room?¡± I ask, annoyed that he was forcing me into their bed with them. ¡°The mate bond will grow stronger the more time we spend with you¡± Eli says, pushing me toward the bed. He shuts and locks the door. ¡°Yeah but I don¡¯t want the bond to grow stronger, I wish there was no f*****g invisable bond¡± I tell him and he growls loudly. ¡°Eli control yourself¡± Cyrus snaps at him making me look at him. Turning back to face Eli his face was contorted, his canines slipping from his mouth and his eyes had taken on a demonic look. ¡°What you gonna bark next, p**s on the rug¡± I retorted sarcastically. ¡°Watch what you say Addie, you are pulling on myst d**n nerve¡± Eli says, making goosebumps rise on my skin. Yet I didn¡¯t care, I knew they wouldn¡¯t hurt me. ¡°Or what, you will s***k me again? I know you are all bark no bite. You won¡¯t hurt me¡± I tell him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure of that Addie, you aren¡¯t dealing with Eli right now¡± Cyrus says behind me getting up. ¡°What?¡± I ask, looking at Eli. I walk over to him, his eyes watching my every move. I run my hands over his chest and he shivers under my touch. ¡°Looks and feels like Eli to me¡± I tell Cyrus before reaching down and grabbing Eli through his pants. I j**k my hand back when I realise how hard he is. His e******n was huge. ¡°Yes it is Eli but like that he is more animal than man Addie, you are biting off more than you can chew * Cyrus warns me. Eli growls and my eyes snap to his when he suddenly grabs my arms, his nails like sharp points digging in my arms. Share Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 53 ¨C Sparks bursting over my skin became stronger, more intense as his grip tightened. ¡°You don¡¯t look so confident now, love¡± Eli says, stepping closer. His voice was deeper, rougher, demonic yet arousing. D**n he could speak sweet nothings all day in that voice and I wouldn¡¯t I step back, his grip bing tighter, my knees hitting the back of the bed making me sit. Eli towering over me, his eyes watching lingering on my chest when he suddenly runs his nail down the front of my shirt, slicing through it like a hot knife on butter. ¡°Eli!¡± Cyrus says to him and Eli¡¯s eyes snap to Cyrus behind me. ¡°No, she wanted to p**s me off. She can deal with the consequences¡± Eli says, making me gulp. ¡°Not while you are like this, you will hurt her¡± Cyrus says moving behind me. I feel his arm wrap around my waist before I am suddenly jerked backward and ced between his legs. Eli ignoring him crawls on the bed before gripping my ankles and j*****g me toward him. A squeal leaving my lips at the rush and the growl that leaves him. Eli runs his nose across my chin to my neck, he l***s my mark making me m**n before I press my lips together, stupid bond. His hands palmed my b****t roughly, his nails biting into my skin like needle points making me cry out. I pushed his hand away and I could feel my b****t bruising from his roughness. ¡°Eli you¡¯re hurting her?¡± Cyrus tells him but Eli ignores him. His teeth grazing my skin as he moves lower before biting into my b****t. I could feel my skin tearing, tears springing in my eyes as I tried to j**k his face away. But he grips my hands in one of his cing them above my head and pinning them to the mattress. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, stop Eli¡± I cry out as he bites down again on my other b****t. He continues his torture biting my skin, Cyrus grips his shoulder shoving him back but he doesn¡¯t stop. ¡°Eli Stop you¡¯re scaring her¡± Cyrus pleads with him. ¡°Where are you sleeping Addie?¡± Eli growls between biting my skin, he bites my hip and I try to move away, before gripping his hair with my now free hands. Eli shoves my legs apart before kneeling and ripping my pants off. I try to kick him and squirm up the bed toward Cyrus only to be jerked back again, he rips my pants down my legs removing them. He bites the inside of my t***h, his teeth like razors. I feel his breath on my core and he growls before settling in between my legs. ¡°Where are you sleeping addie?¡± Eli asks and I feel his canines graze my c**t. I don¡¯t want him biting me there. ¡°Eli please¡± ¡°Where Addie?¡± He growls and I could feel his anger hitting me, hard and hot. ¡°In here I will stay in here¡± I scream as I feel his canines press harder against my skin. I feel his warm wet tongue run over my lips recing his teeth. ¡°Good girl¡± He says before plunging his tongue inside me. His anger dissolves as he pushes my legs further apart as he s***s on my c**t, his tongue swirling around making me m**n loudly. Cyrus suddenly leans over me, his lips going to mine before he s***s my n****e in his mouth making me arch my back. Sparks moving everywhere as I be lost in the feel of their hands and lips. My legs begin to tremble and my skin heats up as I feel myself climbing higher and higher when Eli suddenly stops just as I am about toe. He kisses my p***y lips before climbing off the bed and walking into the shower. I hear him chuckle at working me up only to walk out. ¡°You will learn Addie, Cyrus you touch her and you will be punished¡± Eli says stripping his clothes off as Cyrus moves between my legs, I could feel his e******n pressing against me, and I move my hips against him wanting him to give me release. Cyrus g****s kissing me when Eli¡¯s voice sings out from the bathroom. ¡°Cyrus what did I say?¡± Cyrus g****s before going to get up but I wrap my legs around his waist tugging him back and kissing him. ¡°Addie no¡± He says unwrapping my legs from around his waist. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± Cyrus chuckles looking down at me. He suddenly climbs off the bed leaving me with an intense ache between my legs. Sitting up, I huff annoyed. I went to the door and twisted the k**b but it was still locked and only had a keyhole To unlock it. Walking into the closet, I grab my suitcase and begin rummaging through it to find something to sleep in. Pulling out some underwear and a shirt I put them on before climbing in the bed. My core pulsating with desire And I hated how the bond made you needy of them to the point it was almost painful. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I could hear the shower running, The steam billowing out of the door where it wasn¡¯t quite shut yet. A strange sensation rolled over me making my arousal ten times worse yet I wasn¡¯t doing anything to cause it. I hear Eli make a noise, my eyes darting back to the bathroom door. What are they doing? By the weird feeling hitting me I knew they were doing something. Tossing the nket off I walk over to the door pushing it open more. I see Eli leaning against the shower wall. Cyrus was kissing him, his hand moving between their bodies. I gasp at the sight. Arousal flooding me more now that I could not only feel Eli but see what they were doing. Cyrus pulls back his lips moving to Eli¡¯s neck when Eli grunts his eyes opening and he notices me. He raises an eyebrow at me, a smile ying on his lips. Share Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 54 ¨C Cyrus moves away from his neck kissing his chest when I see Eli¡¯s blood trickle down to his shoulder and down his pec. Cyrus lips moving lower before he suddenly goes to his knees. My eyes follow Cyrus as he kneels before him. Looking back up Eli was still watching me though he had a worried look on his face. Cyrus grabs Eli¡¯s c**k in his hand, stroking him before taking him in his mouth. My breathing bes heavier as l watch Cyrus s*****g in his meaty flesh. Eli¡¯s hand going in his hair as he g****s looking down at him before looking back at me. ¡°You like what you see?¡± Eli asks and my lips part. I did, I liked watching them. Cyrus stops looking over his shoulder at me before turning back to Eli. I step closer watching them when Eli holds his hand out wanting me toe closer. My p***y pulsating at watching them. ¡°Come here¡± Eli says and I step closer. Eli¡¯s hand reaches over and grabs me, ripping me to him. His hand going to the back of my neck as he kisses me before he m***s into my mouth at what Cyrus is doing. ¡°Take your shirt off,¡± Eli says pulling back. My shirt was now drenched sticking to me like a second skin, my n*****s poking through the thin fabric. I pull it off when I feel Cyrus¡¯s hand run up the inside of my leg making me shiver. Eli¡¯s palm rubs over my b****t, his eyes watching me as I let out a breathy m**n. He chuckles before kissing me pulling me closer. Cyrus hand moving higher as his fingertips trace my panties making me pull away and look down at him. Eli¡¯s c**k moving between his lips when Eli grips his hair making him take more of him in his mouth. I watch as Cyrus hand moves up his shaft stroking the parts of Eli he couldn¡¯t fit in his mouth. My hand moves down Eli¡¯s chest and he growls when he sees me run my fingers through Cyrus¡¯s hair. Eli g****s loudly, slowing his movements and I see Eli¡¯s eyes close as he releases in his Cyrus mouth. Cyrus swallows it s*****g him clean before standing. Eli kisses him And Cyrus kisses him back pulling him closer. Eli¡¯s hand moving down my lower back to my a*s and he squeezes it making me gasp. ¡°Now can I touch her?¡± Cyrus asks and Eli looks at me, his eyes darkening flickering ck. ¡°If she wants you to¡± Eli tells him, pecking his lips. ¡°Do you want Cyrus to touch you, love?¡± Eli asks his face moving to the crook of my neck. I feel his tongue run over my neck to my ear before s***s my earlobe in his mouth and I nod. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Words Addie¡± ¡°Yes, I want him to touch me¡± S**t I wanted him to do more than touch me. ¡°Good girl¡± he says, pulling back and kissing my head. Cyrus steps closer pressing his chest against mine. His hands go to my hips as he lifts me. I wrap my legs around waist, my arms going around his neck as he pressed me against the cold tiles. Cyrus kisses me, his tongue ying with mine and I could taste Eli on his tongue making me m**n into his mouth. I feel his e******n pressing against my p***y lips. I roll my hips wanting him inside me. Cyrus thrusts his hips upward, his c**k moving between my lips and hitting my c**t. ¡°Do you want me inside you?¡± He whispers making sure and I roll my hips grinding myself against his hard length. ¡°Yes¡± my voice a breathy m**n. Eli grips my chin bringing my lips to his as he kisses me. I feel Cyrus tearing the thin material of my panties before he adjusts himself, positioning himself at my core. His grip on my hips tightens as he sinks his hard length into me, my walls stretching to amodate hisrge size as it fills me. He stills once he fully sheathed himself within my walls. I moved my hips, he was big, bigger than Sam, the sparks rushing over body and within me though helped the sudden difort and I pulled back from kissing Eli and Cyrus rolled my hips against him. Our bodies collide in rhythm as he picks up his pace. My m***s reverberating off the tiled walls as his c**k glides in and out, wet with my arousal as l climb higher. His c**k mming into me hitting that sweet spot and my temperature rises as I sit on the edge of my o****m. Eli¡¯s hand moving between mine and Cyrus¡¯s bodies, his fingertips brushing my c**t, rubbing in circr motions sending me over the edge. My o****m washes over me in waves as my walls clench around Cyrus¡¯ hard length. His movements be jerky, his grip tightening as he finds his own release, his seed spilling into me as my p***y milked his c**k leaving us both breathless. Eli grips my throat, his hand tightens around my throat as he kisses me, his tongue moving between my lips as his tongue tastes every inch. He pulls back letting me catch my breath. Cyrus lets me go, my feet touch the tiles as his nowid c**k leaves my body. I lean on the shower wall being hit with the overwhelming urge to sleep as my bodypletely rxes. I feel a hand move between my legs, my eyes snapping open to Cyrus cleaning me, he pulls me under the stream of water rinsing the soap off before turning the shower off. Eli hands me a towel, his arms wrapping around my waist as we walk into the bedroom. He kisses my neck while Cyrus walks into the walk-in. ¡°We should go to bed, we have a big day tomorrow and have to be up in a few hours¡± I nod and Cyrus walks out handing me one of his shirts. ¡°Hop in bed,¡± Eli says as I tug the shirt on. I climb in bed desperately wanting to drift off into oblivion. ¡°Middle Addie,¡± Eli says, walking over. I roll over snuggling beneath theforter, my eyes closing as soon as my head hits the pillow and I feel the bed dip on the other side. Share Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 55 ¨C Waking in the morning, I find I amying half on Eli¡¯s chest. I sit up looking down at him. Cyrus moves beside me before tugging me towards him as he snuggles himself against my back. ¡°Morning Love¡± He whispers, kissing below my ear. ¡°Morning¡± I replied, yawning. I had the best sleepst night and their bed was so much bigger than being squished in mine back home. ¡°What do you want to do this morning?¡± Cyrus asks. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to go to work?¡± ¡°Yes eventually but one plus side to being the owner of thepany, we can choose when we do and don¡¯t want to work¡± Cyrus tells me and I nod. My thoughts going to Maya, did Taylor get her ready for school, and pack her lunch. My morning routine felt strange now that it was no longer mine. Sitting up, I go to climb over Cyrus and hop out of bed. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I want to message Taylor to check on Maya¡± I tell him but he doesn¡¯t let go of my hip. He turns slightly, reaching for the bedside table and I see my phone. He grabs it and hands it to me. ¡°I already messaged her off your phone, Maya is at school already¡± Cyrus says and I flick my phone screen on. I see it is nearly 10 o¡¯clock. I go to my messages and see he did in fact message Taylor and that all was well back home, Taylor even sent what she packed for her lunch and a picture of Maya eating her cereal. ¡°Happy? nowy back down¡± He says pulling me on top of his chest. His fingers running up and down my spine, the familiar tingles spreading over my flesh make me shiver. Eli was snoring loudly, making me wonder how I never noticed how loud he was before. ¡°Does he always snore like a b****y chainsaw?¡± I ask, wondering how I didn¡¯t notice it before. ¡°Only when he sleeps on his back, sounds like a freight train. I have often thought of smothering him in his sleep¡± Cyrus answers beforeughing. I reach over pegging his nose. Eli¡¯s eyes fly open a growl escaping him before he rolls on his side. ¡°Morning¡± He says his eyes flutter shut again and his hand goes to Cyrus¡¯ chest. I rest my chin on it not wanting to move now. I was warm here and snuggled up with them. Reluctantly I hop up, walking over to my bag I grab my tooth brush and walk into the bathroom to brush my teeth. Looking in the mirror, I notice my mark is slightly different, almost silver in colour. Cyrus walks into the bathroom behind me and turns the shower on. He looks over at me and I catch his eyes in the mirror. ¡°Why does my mark look different, it was red before now it¡¯s turning silver like Eli¡¯s¡± I tell him. ¡°Because we had s*x, once I mark you and Eli has s*x with you it will change again be darker. After you go into heat and we mate you, it will turn gold¡± He says. ¡°Why gold yours is a grey silver color¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re female, until it turns gold you can still break the bond¡± ¡°I thought it couldn¡¯t be broken if both of you mark me¡± ¡°Yes true, but to fully mark you we have to mate you, and remark you. The process isn¡¯tplete unless we mark you during s*x. Make sense?¡± ¡°Not all¡± I tell him, resuming brushing my teeth. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mating mean I have to be pregnant?¡± I ask. ¡°That¡¯s what it used to mean, but we can mate you and mark you instead of impregnating you. Children are now forbidden until the council gives the go ahead again¡± ¡°Okay you lost me¡± I tell him. ¡°It used to be that you would have to fall pregnant, to be fully bonded. Well that¡¯s what everyone thought until we found out when the female goes in heat if we use protection and remark them the bond solidifies¡± ¡°So heat like a dog?¡± Cyrus chuckles. ¡°No, it just means you are fertile. We can¡¯t make you fall pregnant unless you are in heat. Not like humans when they can just stick their dicks in anything and impregnate the woman¡± ¡°So how often does heat happen then?¡± ¡°Once a year, sometimes twice, depending on what species the mates are. You however may go into heat more though because you have two mates instead of one¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I ask. ¡°No Addie, you may have noticed since Eli marked you. You no longer get periods. I said that correct didn¡¯t I, that¡¯s what you call it?¡± ¡°Yes, that is what it is called or a menstrual cycle¡± I tell him, shaking my head. What a strange conversation to have with a man, talking about my periods with them when I barely know them. But it did make me wonder because he is right I haven¡¯t had my periods and I should have by now. ¡°Wait, I will never get a period again?¡± I ask dumbfounded. ¡°No you won¡¯t, why do you like bleeding?¡± He asks. ¡°Definitely not, probably be the only thing I hate about being a woman¡± Though having s*x with Sam I was always excited getting them because that meant i wasn¡¯t up the duff, I thought to myself. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m human, wouldn¡¯t that put me in menopause?¡± ¡°Meno what?¡± ¡°You know about periods but don¡¯t know about menopause?¡± I ask, rinsing my mouth of the minty toothpaste. He looks at me funny, ¡°nevermind¡± I tell him. ¡°I will have to g****e this menopause, I don¡¯t usually endeavour to know things about humans¡± ¡°but you were once human?¡± ¡°Yes but I barely remember being human, and I never heard the term menopause while human¡± ¡°Probably because you¡¯re old they probably didn¡¯t know what it was back then¡± I tell him and he nods. ¡°Do our ages bother you?¡± He asks and I sit up on the sink basin. Eli walks in hopping in the shower. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s pretty cool, the things you would have seen would be interesting. I always like history¡± ¡°You would be amazed how much of history they got wrong, us for example,¡± Eli says, stripping his clothes off. ¡°They may not think you exist now but where did the storiese from, if they were wrong?¡± ¡°Yes in a sense, but they always portrayed us as monsters, we aren¡¯t humans are the monsters,¡± Cyrus says. ¡°You think I am a monster?¡± I ask him. ¡°No, yes but you¡¯re my monster¡± He says, thinking his brows furrowing. ¡°Eli doesn¡¯t like humans, never has,¡± Eli tells me. ¡°Then why do you want to be with me?¡± I ask him. ¡°You¡¯re different¡± He states simply. ¡°Nost time I checked I was definitely human¡± I tell them. ¡°Yes but you aren¡¯t like the rest, they are selfish and self absorbed and¡±¨C He didn¡¯t finish but I could see he was getting angry. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What about my family?¡± I ask him. ¡°I like your mother and niece, your sister not so much¡± Cyrus says. ¡°Why not her, we are carbon copies being identical?¡± I ask him. He shakes his head. ¡°No, you aren¡¯tpletely identical, even when she was healthier looking, your eyes are a shade lighter, skin a little paler, your b***s are slightly bigger, your right b**b is bigger than your left to, barely noticeable but I can tell and you smell nicer, intoxicating¡± He says making me look at my b***s, they look the same to me. ¡°Are you trying to say I have lopsided titties?¡± I ask, amused that he could notice something like that when I can¡¯t tell the difference. ¡°No, you have nice b*****s,¡± Cyrus says, stepping out of the shower. ¡°But you just said they are uneven,¡± I tell him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean they look bad, my vision is so much stronger than yours. I can even see the dust particles in the air, the colours inside a lightbulb, the heating off your skin¡± He says. ¡°What about you, can you see all that?¡± I ask Eli. He nods watching me. ¡°Yes our sense of smell is stronger too¡± He says and I nod. Great, now I am going to be paranoid about how I smell and look. I sniff myself. ¡°You don¡¯t stink if that¡¯s what you¡¯re wondering, though I don¡¯t like it when you put that perfume on, it smothers your scent and burns my nose,¡± Eli says. ¡°I am not walking around with no deodorant on, I may smell nice to you but that doesn¡¯t mean I will smell nice when I am sweating to everyone else¡± ¡°No deodorant barely changes your scent, I am talking about that s**t you spray on your neck and wrists¡± Eli says. ¡°Hey I like that stuff¡± I tell him and he shrugs. ¡°Well I don¡¯t, it is too strong¡± he says and Cyrus nods. ¡°Fine no perfume¡± I tell them. I hop off the bench following Cyrus back into the room. Share Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 56 ¨C ¡°Do I need to dress for work, or dress casual?¡± I ask Cyrus. ¡°Dress how you want, we don¡¯t care what you where to work as long as you are covered¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t care if I rock up to work in my pyjamas then?¡± Iugh. ¡°Nope, you get a pass since your f*****g your bosses¡± Cyrus says. ¡°I have slept with one of you, not both of you¡± ¡°You will, you belong to us Addie and I know you want to¡± Cyrus says with a sly smile on his lips. I press my lips in a line, grabbing my jeans and a v-neck ck shirt. I get dressed and I find Cyrus also wearing jeans and a top. Thebination looked almost normal on him besides hisrge muscr frame, he almost looked human instead of some exotic g*d in his suits. Though I preferred him dressed like this he looked morefortable. ¡°P*****t¡± Eli says behind meing out of the bathroom behind me. My cheeks heat and Cyrus smirks. ¡°At first I was upset. I couldn¡¯t read your thoughts, but your body gives you away¡± Cyrus says, rubbing the blush that spread to my face. ¡°Wait you can read thoughts¡± ¡°Yep, except yours and Eli¡¯s¡± ¡°Why not ours?¡± I ask though I was also grateful. ¡°Don¡¯t know I think it¡¯s because you¡¯re my mates, I assume it is way to level us out¡± ¡°That is part of the reason Eli hates human¡¯s Addie, the chatter is hard for him to tune out¡± ¡°So you can read anyones thoughts?¡± ¡°If I chose to, though it¡¯s hard not to sometimes when I am in a room full of people it can be distracting, that and their scents also be overwhelming¡± ¡°So you want to drink their blood, it never goes away?¡± ¡°I have control of my urges but no it doesn¡¯t go away. But being around you has made them less appealing¡± He says as Eli walks out of the walk-in. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Because he wants to feed on you, your scent trumps theirs¡± Eli answers for him making me look up at Cyrus. His eyes flicker red, a smile on his lips. ¡°Like I said your scent is intoxicating, smells sweet now they smell nd to me¡± ¡°So you want to feed on me like you did Eli?¡± ¡°Yes, but that would also mean I may mark you¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt, you didn¡¯t look in pain¡± I ask Eli. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt because we are mates. If Cyrus bit anyone else it would though¡± ¡°Come we should have breakfast¡± Eli says unlocking the door. I follow him downstairs, Eli grabs my hand rubbing circles on the back of my hand. ¡°Are you going to lock the door every night?¡± I ask him looking back at the bedroom door. ¡°Do I have to?¡± He asks, looking down at me as we walk down the steps. I shake my head. ¡°Then I won¡¯t, but Addie I must warn you if you try to leave we will know. We can sense when our mates are near, and can also sense when they are hiding something. I know you are so if you want to ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything¡± I tell him my mind going to the phone I hid. ¡°I can also feeI when you are lying, I don¡¯t like liars Addie so whatever it is I suggest you own up to it and be done with it¡± I shake my head. Would they be mad if they find it and I don¡¯t tell them. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°If you aren¡¯t lying, why are you scared right now?¡± Eli asks. ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡± I tell him sitting at the bench. Eli watches me, Cyrus walks over to me putting his chin on my shoulder. ¡°Then what did you hide in the spare bedroom?¡± He whispers. ¡°If you think I hid something, why not go get it then¡± I tell him. ¡°I know you did, but I would rather you own up to it and get it willingly¡± Cyrus says kissing my cheek and walking toward the coffee jug. ¡°So what will it be, Addie? Do I have to go find what it is and punish you, or are you going to get it and hand it over¡± Eli asks. I s*****w suddenly feeling ill. ¡°I promise if you give whatever it is to me, I won¡¯t get mad¡± Eli says and I roll my eyes. They already know I hid something so there was no point in arguing with them over it. I hop off the stool and walk upstairs retrieving it from under the mattress. I look at and see a new message from Sam, saying goodmorning and some kissy emoji. I relock the screen and walk downstairs. Eli was at the counter and had made coffee and jam toast. He holds his hand out expectantly. I drop the little ck phone in it. He looks at it. ¡°Sam?¡± ¡°Yes Sam gave it to mum to give to me¡± Eli growls, putting it in his pocket. I turn to go to the otherside of the counter when he grabs my wrist tugging me back. My heart skipped a beat. He said he wouldn¡¯t be mad. I gulp fear consuming me when he presses me against the counter, his hands slipping in my hair as his thumbs rub the side of my face. He kisses me softly, pressing his body against mine, his tongue slipping into my mouth as he kisses me. He pulls back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear me, I said you wouldn¡¯t be in trouble and you aren¡¯t, just don¡¯t hide things from us Addie, we will find out¡± He whispers kissing my forehead. He steps back letting me go and I grab my coffee off the bench, sipping it only to look over and find Cyrus smiling at us amused. I raise an eyebrow at him and he looks away before biting into his toast. ¡°Go sit with Cyrus,¡± Eli says, grabbing the two tes with toast. I walk over to the table and sit next to Cyrus who grabs my knee gently. Share Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 57 ¨C Eli Colten POV I could feel Cyrus disapproval as he watched me watching her, the phone in my pocket felt like it was burning holes in it, I was livid that she would even try to keep in contact with him. I know she doesn¡¯t feel the bond as strong as us, but it still felt like betrayal to me. It was lucky Cyrus heard her hiding something, or we may never have known, and a phone was one of the easiest things to track to our whereabouts even a burner phone, harder to trace but not impossible and the hunters organisation was well equipped and advanced with technology. I walked out of the kitchen leaving her with Cyrus, I could feel his eyes on me as I walked out of the room going to the shed. I grab the hammer about to smash the phone when Cyrus walks in. ¡°You sure that is wise?¡± He asks. ¡°You should be with Addie¡± I tell him before smashing the phone and grabbing a bucket. I fill it with water from the sink in the corner of the shed before dropping the phone in it. ¡°You trying to control her, will only push her away. You need to trust her, how do you expect her to trust us when you don¡¯t trust her¡± ¡°Well if you would mark her it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, and I wasn¡¯t hiding a phone to contact an old lover¡± I retorted, annoyed that he was refusing without her permission. ¡°I want her to want me on her own terms, I won¡¯t force her. But you cutting her off from everyone will make her want to run¡± Cyrus snaps at me. ¡°And if he tells her then what, I won¡¯t have her running around with the likes of a f*****g hunter Cyrus, one she is in love with¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t love him, just thinks she does,¡± Cyrus says, pinching the skin between his eyes in frustration. ¡°Through The bond it sure feels like she is in love with him to me¡± ¡°Did you ever think maybe she wants him because you told her she can¡¯t have him?¡± He says, making me look at him. ¡°Let her figure it out herself,¡± He says. ¡°So you are happy for her to be with him, just give her up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving her up, but I won¡¯t force her, we forced her here already, the bond will kick in with or without me marking me her. We f****d up by making a big deal out of Sam and it has made her curious¡± ¡°And if he tells her, she finds out what we did, do you really think she will be so forgiving to ept us¡± ¡°The bond won¡¯t allow her to leave, why can¡¯t you understand that?¡± Cyrus argues. ¡°That¡¯s not a risk I am willing to take, mark her Cyrus or let me do things my way¡± I tell him. ¡°Is everything alright¡± Addelyn asksing in, she must have heard us arguing. I look over at her trying to keep my anger off my face, it mustn¡¯t have worked because she takes a step back. ¡°Everything is fine Addie go back inside, we will be in soon¡± I tell her. I watch her leave waiting for her to be out of earshot. ¡°Just let it be Cyrus, she handed it over she wouldn¡¯t be thinking we would let her keep it¡± I tell him and he res at me before walking out after her. Cyrus is always willing to bend over backward for her even if it means she leaves us. It irritates me, if he would just mark her we could be done with this hunter business and change her. That is the ultimate goal but for her to agree, she needs to be bonded fully to us. Without that she would never agree to giving up her family for good. Newborn vampires were unpredictable and we were going to have enough trouble getting the council to agree, so if she doesn¡¯t choose it when they speak with her, they won¡¯t agree to us keeping her, they will k**l her with no regard for us and the fact that she is our mate, though Sam I know has pull with our council too, he could convince them to force us to hand her over, to rival organisations working together to keep the order and unfortunately Addie is linked in more ways than one to both sides. If Sam tells her of our intentions she may just run, not that she would be able to hide from us, nor would I stop looking for her, then there was our other issue. Sam knows what happened when he was there, he tells her and she will hates us, making everything more difficult. Walking out of the shed and into the foyer. I look for them, finding Addie in the living room. Addie sitting on the couch looking bored, Cyrus nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is Cyrus?¡± She asks looking over at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t see him?¡± I ask her confused. I thought he came back in with her. Hearing footsteps behind me I turn and see Cyrus walking toward me and out of the kitchen keys in his hand. ¡°I am here¡± He says and I could feel his burning anger through the bond, his need to feed as he tried to Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. shove it away. I press my lips together. He was mad and I could see this wasn¡¯t going to be thest argument over this topic. He will be marking her or I will be locking her away, he knows this. That was the reason we came here, to keep her away from Sam. I won¡¯t have her gallivanting around with him. ¡°We should head to work¡± I tell her and she hops up sweeping her hair over her shoulder. Cyrus walks outside going to the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± She asks stopping next to me and looking at me. ¡°Nothing,e we should go¡± I tell her, cing my hand on her lower back and escorting her outside. Cyrus hops in the driver¡¯s seat starting the ignition. Addie climbs in the back and instead of getting in beside Cyrus I hop in the back with her, needing her to calm the raging beast within me. To calm my racing mind. Share Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 58 ¨C Addeline Pov We drove into the city, whatever their argument was about made the entire car drive tense. You could feel the tension sizzling in the air, their anger radiating out of them like a dark cloud. It was suffocating. After driving for ten minutes the atmosphere became too much. ¡°What¡¯s going on, you two have been ring out the windshield the entire way?¡± ¡°Nothing you need to worry about Addie, everything is fine¡± Eli says and I hear Cyrus curse under his breath before ring at Eli through the rearview mirror. ¡°Obviously something is going on, I would have stayed home if you to were just going to re and grumble at each other¡± ¡°Where we go, you go¡± Eli states and I roll my eyes. ¡°Whatever¡± I tell him looking out the window. Eli growls at my time. ¡°Don¡¯t take out your grievances on her, Eli or you and I will have problems¡± Cyrus tells him pulling over in a parking spot in the underground car park he just pulled into. ¡°We already have problems Cyrus until you do as I ask that won¡¯t change¡± Eli snaps back. ¡°Not happening Eli so deal with it¡± ¡°Deal with what?¡± I ask, confused over their lovers¡¯ quarrel. Cyrus goes to speak when Eli grips his shoulder. Cyrus ignores him, instead turning in his seat to look back at us. ¡°Eli wants toplete the bond, he wants me to Mark you with or without your permission because he is paranoid about you running off with your ex¡± Cyrus says. ¡°I gave you the phone didn¡¯t I?¡± I ask, looking at Eli. He shrugs not caring. ¡°Doesn¡¯t change the fact that you need to be marked and the sooner the better. I am sick of waiting¡± Eli snaps at me before opening his door and getting out. He ms the door stomping off. ¡°I won¡¯t do it Addie, you don¡¯t have to worry¡± Cyrus tells me. ¡°What if he forces you?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t even if he tried. I want you to want me to mark you, until then I will wait¡± ¡°But it¡¯s causing problems with you and Eli¡± I tell him and he looks to Eli¡¯s retreating figure out the window. ¡°We have been together for a long time. Addie you don¡¯t have to worry about Eli and I we aren¡¯t going anywhere even if we do disagree¡± he says before opening his door. We walked through the car park before walking through some sliding doors that led to a small foyer. This building was only three levels a lot smaller than the building back home. ¡°This is head office. Mainly we work from here but it isn¡¯t necessary we are here daily, the manager manages just fine, so we probably won¡¯t stay long. We just wanted to show you around, we mainly only One thing I did find weird though was that there were no females here. Even the secretary at the foyer counter was a man. Curiosity getting the better of me I end up asking as we walk down the grey hall toward their office. ¡°Why are there no women?¡± I ask, noticing yet again that their personal secretary was also a man. ¡°We don¡¯t like working with women they be a unnecessary distraction¡± ¡°A distraction?¡± ¡°Yes all the ones we have hired have a tendency to continuously throw themselves at Eli¡± he answers with an annoyed expression on his face. ¡°They don¡¯t do that to you?¡± ¡°I tend to be less approachable,¡± he answers. ¡°Why?¡± I ask just as Eli steps out. ¡°He isn¡¯t as polite,¡± Eli chuckles, overhearing us. ¡°I don¡¯t like humans,¡± Eli says simply when we walk inside, shutting the door. ¡°You say that but yet you apparently like me¡± ¡°That¡¯s different you¡¯re mine, my little human¡± Cyrus says like him hating humans and being mates with one was the simple because I was his. The office consists of one huge desk that was clearly used by both of them, a lounge and coffee table, it looked more like a home office then a business one with its books shelves andmps. Eli walks over to his desk, turning on hisptop. He busies himself doing work while I spin around in the office chair bored out of my mind. Cyrus sits reading a book from the bookshelf. ¡°Will you stop spinning, you are making me dizzy watching you¡± Eli mutters. ¡°Well can you give me something to do, I thought the whole reasoning I was here was to work?¡± I state. Eli says nothing but I see his shoulders bunch up. ¡°You don¡¯t want me here to work do you?¡± I ask when says nothing. Cyrus looks over the top of his book at him before looking back down. ¡°No, honestly we have enough employees, you just sit there and look pretty¡± he grumbles while I re at him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then why did we have toe back here, Cyrus said you barely evene in so why couldn¡¯t we have stayed back at home¡± Eli growls but I knew I was onto something, they had other motives to bring me here that weren¡¯t work rted. ¡°Is this because of Sam?¡± I ask him and I see Eli re at me over the top of hisptop. ¡°Part of the reason¡± he says looking back down. ¡°So what I am supposed to do is just follow you around and do nothing, or be some weird version of a housewife¡± I tell him. ¡°Well you know what they say¡± he mutters but doesn¡¯t finish. ¡°No, what do they say¡± I bite back, folding my arms across my chest now annoyed. ¡°That women have small feet so they can fit in all corners of a kitchen¡± Eli says. ¡°That is the most sexest s**t I have ever heard¡± I tell him, reaching over and chucking a stapler at him. It hits him in the head before falling on hisptop. He res his teeth pulling back over top lip as his canines protrude. Even while looking scary and angry I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when I realised he had a staple stuck in his head. He pulls it and goes to get up his knuckles, turning white as he grips his desk. ¡°You deserved it¡± Cyrus says to him, looking over his book. ¡°Personally I would have thrown the letter opener would have hurt more if it stuck¡± Cyrus tells me. Eli sits down and reaches over grabbing the things closest to me and dumping them in the top drawer. ¡°So are you going to tell me why I am here then?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know just yet¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°Because you aren¡¯t marked by Cyrus and until you are we won¡¯t be having this conversation¡± Eli states leaving no room for argument. Cyrus sighs loudly, cing the book in hisp and looking at him. Share Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 59 ¨C ¡°We have had this argument all morning, can you think of something else to argue over because the decision is not changing and it is getting rather tiresome¡± Cyrus tells him. I snicker at Cyrus scolding him which earns me a growl. ¡°Something funny Addie? Because just remember you have toe home with me¡± Eli says his eyes sparkling mischievously. ¡°What are you going to do? S***k me? F**k me into submission? They sound more like rewards than punishments?¡± I tell him. He says nothing and I know I am right, he won¡¯t hurt me. As much as I anger him, he won¡¯t hurt me to actually hurt and physically traumatized me. Now realising that made me bolder as I stood up. Eli Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. watches me with hooded eyes as I walk over and behind the chair Cyrus is sitting in. Cyrus looks up at me with a funny look on his face, wondering what I am doing when I run my hand over his chest. My hand sneaked into the waistband of his pants. I k**s his neck, Eli¡¯s eyes on my hand in his pants. ¡°Is it necessary to tease and fondle me, when it is him you¡¯re mad at?¡± Cyrus asks, kissing my jaw. His hand reached up and into my hair as I leaned over him. ¡°Who said I was teasing?¡± I ask him, my hand wrapping around his shaft and I feel it twitch to life in my hand as I run my hand up and down its hardening length. Eli growls and I raise an eyebrow at him, a smirk on my face and I see him s*****w as my hand moves up and down, Cyrus thrusts into my hand. Cyrus reaches back, ripping me over the back of the chair and pulling me onto hisp. I slide off him and kneel between his legs. Grabbing his pants he lifts his hips and I pull his pants down before gripping his massive length. My jaw aching at the sight of it but l into my mouth before taking more of him. Arousal washing over me and I know it isn¡¯t mine but Eli¡¯s. Cyrus g****s his hand going to the top of my head as he pushes my head down, forcing more of him in mouth making me gag before I pull up slightly. I s**k and l**k on his hardened flesh, my hand squeezing and tugging on his b***s. His c**k twitches and I speed up, devouring his c**k, his grip tightening and I hear him groan before tasting ropes of his hot seed spill into my mouth and down my throat. I quickly s*****w it s*****g him clean, my lips leaving his c**k with an audible pop noise. ¡°Feel free to use me for revenge on Eli anytime¡± Cyrus chuckles and I hear Eli growl making me look over my shoulder at him. Cyrus pulls his pants up and I notice Elii¡¯s raging hard on. ¡°Enjoy the show? You might need to ask Cyrus to deal with that for you¡± I tell him nodding toward his bulging pants. He folds his arms across his chest making him look even more imposing than normal. ¡°If he asks nicely, maybe grovells a little¡± Cyrus chuckles, pulling me on hisp and wrapping his arms around my waist. ¡°You two done now, first I get stapled in the head and now you both want to tease me?¡± Eli huffs annoyed. I giggle at his childish tantrum. ¡°Well I better sort him out, duck over the road and grab some coffees for us¡± Cyrus says, reaching into his back pocket and giving me his credit card. ¡°I don¡¯t want her going anywhere on her own¡± Eli says. ¡°It¡¯s across the road she will be fine¡± Cyrus tells him. I hop off hisp and walk out of their office. Eli¡¯s frustration hits me, making meugh and shake my head as I walk down the hall to the front foyer. Walking outside, I quickly duck over to the small cafe. It was a nice little cafe with its blue and white umbre¡¯s out the front and the strong aromatic smell of freshly brewed coffee wafting through the store. Approaching the counter, I ce our orders before waiting off to the side. Pulling my phone from my pocket, I sent my mother a text message asking how everything was going. I didn¡¯t expect a reply straight away knowing she was at work. The main street bustled with people as they moved around to their destinations. Hearing a low sounding whistle behind me before hearing his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around¡± Sam¡¯s voice says behind me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I ask him, keeping my eyes trained on the cafe counter. ¡°I flew up this morning when I discovered your phone broken¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I ask confused. ¡°I had a tracker in it, when it cut off. I flew up¡± ¡°How did you find me?¡± I ask, a little worried, I like Sam but him going to these extremes to find me was a little unnerving and how did he know where I was? ¡°I have been waiting here to see if you came in¡± ¡°Why?¡± I ask, anyone looking over would assume I am talking to myself. I step back bumping into the chair behind me. Sam¡¯s arm touches my leg and I know he is sitting behind me. ¡°They have your phone?¡± ¡°No, they blocked you, the burner phone I handed over to them, they found out about it¡± ¡°No matter, I will find a way to keep in touch,¡± He says. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I will speak to you soon¡± He says when my name is called. I step forward grabbing the tray of coffees turning and expecting to see Sam but he is gone, the chair and table where I was standing now empty. I look in both directions down the street but can¡¯t see him or his car. Going to the traffic lights, I press the button and wait before walking back to Eli and Cyrus office building. Walking down the hall to their office, the secretary, a dark haired man with sses perched on the end of his nose looks up. ¡°Ah Ma¡¯am you might want to wait¡± He says but I ignore him opening the door and walking inside much to the h****r of their secretary. Walking in, Eli was doing up the buttons on his pants and my lips tug up knowing what they were doing. ¡°Your secretary tried to warn me away,¡± I told them. ¡°Peter, has excellent hearing¡± Eli says and I feel my face heat up. ¡°What?¡± I ask, shocked. ¡°He is a werewolf Addie, nothing is secret in this room¡± Eli says and I feel my face heat up knowing he probably overheard me toying with Eli and s*****g Cyrus off. ¡°Not so cocky now knowing the entire building probably heard what you were doing to Cyrus¡± ¡°Is everyone supernatural here?¡± Eli nods and Cyrus smiles deviously. ¡°You knew and didn¡¯t think to warn me?¡± I use him and he chuckles. ¡°I was enjoying myself, besides they won¡¯t care¡± Cyrus tells me plucking his drink off the tray. I handed Eli his, and had a feeling I would never be able to keep a straight face in front of anyone here now. Share Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 60 ¨C Sam¡¯s POV I watched from the rooftop of the cafe, my binocrs in hand. I couldn¡¯t see through the heavily tinted ss windows of the building across from us, I needed to find a way to bug the ce but too many supernaturals worked there. I just needed to see her, find out where they live and I could plot my next move. I have always loved Addelyn, I have watched her grow into the marvellous woman she is. It made my stomach churn knowing she was in there with those monsters, doing unspeakable vile things with them. Her father would be rolling in his grave if he knew what had be of his daughter. Some pet for their amusement. I have always watched over Addie since she was teenager. Addelyn is unaware of the extremes I have gone to for her. I followed her father and sister home one night after our monthly hunter organisation meeting. Her sister was always so loud at the hunter meetings, so eager to please her father. Why Michael had chosen her over Addie is beyond me. One thing I never understood about her father, Why did he choose the outrageously loud and annoying daughter to share our secrets when he had a perfectly good child, one who was capable, sitting at home. My father always said Michael chose Taylor because he was trying to give her some responsibility, to calm her down a bit, she was a problem child from the time I met her at that first meeting. I was 16 at the time and she was rude stuck up brat. I nned on doing something to her, wanting to scare her off bing a hunter. Only when I followed them home on my push bike, I discovered Addelyn. I peeked through her window by ident and mistook her for Taylor. My father never told me Michael had another daughter. Addelyn was quiet, well put together for a 13 year old at the time. I peeked through her window and she had her nose in a book while doing her homework. After that night I would secretly sneak over to watch her. I thought it was a crush only the feeling toward her grew stronger. So eventually I deliberately forced myself to befriend her friends, in hopes of being around her. It didn¡¯t work; she always stayed home and after Michael died she was always too busy, their lives thrown into chaos while they attempted to salvage what was left of their lives. She worked herself into the ground. Taylor tried to rejoin the hunter organisation but without her father, she stood no chance. She needed her father to guide her, show her the way we did things. When she realized her dream of being a hunter was ruined she spiralled, leaving Addelyn and her mother to pick up the pieces and leaving me no chance to be with her. Well that¡¯s what I thought until a chance meeting through a mutual friend and she was just as perfect meeting her in person as she was when I would watch her. Now looking at the sleek building of Colten enterprises, I was angered at the thought that they had my Addelyn. They had been in there most of the day, I just needed to see her again, just a glimpse or even see them leave so I could follow them. My phone ringing in my pocket made me drop the binocrs, the lense smashing out, cheap s**t! thought to myself¡­ Reaching into my pocket I retrieve my phone. Staring at the screen I groan. F**k! ¡°Where are you?¡± My boss bellows down the phone. ¡°In Soya?¡± I admit. ¡°Why would you be in Soya, you should be checking out yourtest project¡± I say nothing, there is nothing in those caves. Why he keeps sending us on a wild goose chase is beyond me. ¡°It¡¯s that girl again isn¡¯t it, Michael¡¯s daughter, is this what you¡¯re doing there. You followed her?¡± He uses the way he says it makes it sound creepy. ¡°Yes I am here for Addelyn¡± ¡°We have closed the Colten case, nothing sordid going on there. She is their mate, we have discussed this Samual, you need to back off before the supernatural council gets involved, we are not allowed to mess with their fated mates, your infatuation with this girl could bring both organisations down now get back here today¡± He yells at me. ¡°Michael would be rolling over in his grave if he could see this, see what has be of her¡± I tell him. ¡°maybe, maybe not. You know Michael liked the Coltens, you need to forget the girl Samual. You have a job to do and following her around is not it¡± He says. I hung up tired of his lecturing, he didn¡¯t know Addelyn was always going to be mine, I loved her and I would be damned if I let those parasites take her from me. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. My phone rings again but I turn it off, dropping it back in my pocket and looking back over at the building. I see the ss doors open and out they step. Ducking down slightly I keep my eyes trained on them watching as they go to the underground car park off the side of the building. Grabbing my bag and things I race down to the hire car, hopping in and waiting for their car to go past. I would have her, Addelyn will be mine even if it means k*****g the monsters she is with. If I can¡¯t have her no one can. Share Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 61 ¨C Addelyn POV 1 week Later Getting back to the house, I flop on the couch. Eli had given us many rants today about the importance of me being marked. He was driving me insane and I am pretty sure Cyrus was also bing annoyed over it. I was at the point where I was going to just tell Cyrus to do it, just to shut Eli up. My mother still hasn¡¯t messaged me back since I messaged her a week ago, her phone was also saying it was disconnected making me worry. Taylor had messaged a few times saying mum was extremely busy with work and had even started working back at the hospital part time and although, I have barely been here a week I missed home. Missed Maya, missed my busy life. Here I was bored and besides Eli¡¯s ranting about being marked they never really said much. ¡°What is wrong?¡± Cyrus says sitting on the couch next to me. ¡°Nothing I miss home¡± ¡°Ah, it will get easier,¡± Cyrus says. ¡°Can I go¡±- ¡°You are not leaving till you are marked and mated¡± Eli cuts me off. I roll my eyes. Getting up off the lounge and walking into theundry and digging out the load I put on this morning. Eli followed behind me. ¡°You want to go visit home Addie, let Cyrus mark you¡± He says and I ignore him reaching to the bottom of the barrel. ¡°Why do you keep fighting it, it is inevitable it will happen so why not just let him mark you, then I will let you visit your family¡± Eli says. ¡°Just go away Eli I am sick and tired of hearing this same lecture, I swear you give it just to hear yourself speak¡± I tell him. He growls pushing me against the washer. ¡°All week I have listened to your attitude, you need to knock it off¡± ¡°dly, shut up about me being marked and I will¡± ¡°You will give in eventually, Addie. You will go into heat soon,¡± He says. Another thing he keeps going on about, some heat that will supposedly have me throwing myself at them. I shove past him walking outside and to the clothesline. The door mming shut from the breeze behind me. The sun was going down as I walked to the clothesline. I quickly hang out the washing while I can still see. Walking back though, I get this strange feeling I am being watched. I haven¡¯t heard from Sam since the day in the cafe but had this constant feeling I was being watched all the time which left me on edge. Which out here was crazy, there was only one road leading to the property and you would see car lights from a mile away out here. Shaking off the feeling I walk back inside. Eli was making homemade pizza when I walked in. I walk off into the room retrieving my phone that I identally left here this morning. Grabbing it, I turned my phone screen on and felt instant relief when I saw a message from my mother apologising for not calling and that she has been on night shift. I message her back telling her to ring me when she can. Going on facebook, I log in and see a message request. Clicking on it a smile creeps onto my face. Sam had finally got facebook. I open the message. Sam: Try to stay home tomorrow. It says. How did he know where we live? ME: Will try, they don¡¯t like leaving me alone by myself. I replied. I see the little icon saying he is typing and I wait. Sam: Tell them you feel sick. Me: Will try, how do you know where we live? Sam: Followed you from work. He replies. Me: Not creepy at all, stalker alert! Sam: If only you knew. I log out of facebook cing my phone on the bedside table just as Eli walks in. ¡°You feel like you¡¯re in a better mood¡± He says feeling my emotions through the bond which to my surprise has grown stronger, I could feel most of Eli and started to pick up things from Cyrus through Eli. ¡°Mum finally messaged,¡± I told him. ¡°We told you she was fine¡± He says, wrapping his arms around my waist. He kisses my neck before nibbling on my ear making me shiver. ¡°I am not f*****g you¡± I tell him. ¡°Why? you have f****d Cyrus and he hasn¡¯t even marked you¡± Eli says his hand moving up to my b****t as he squeezes through my shirt. ¡°You will give in Addie, your act of defiance won¡¯tst much longer, I know you want us just as much as we want you¡± He says his hand sneaking into my pants as he cups my p***y with his hand, his fingers rubbing me. My panties dampening as he continues rub me through the thince. I pull away and he g****s and I feel his frustration, seeing it straining painfully in his pants. I walk out going back to the lounge. Eli was annoyed, I haven¡¯t touched them since the day in the office and have been sleeping on the lounge. I was pissed off that they literally brought me here like some ornament to perch on a shelf and nothing more. They never let me help at work, just expect me to sit there bored. And when we aren¡¯t at work, I am stuck in this house like a prisoner with them always watching and hovering around like a bad smell. After dinner I showered quickly before either of them tried to sneak into my shower before hopping in my pajamas. Grabbing the spare nket and a pillow and Iy on the lounge. Eli walks over leaning over the back of the lounge. ¡°No, I am done with this, Addie. Get in the room¡± He says, reaching down and grabbing my nket. I tug it back and he growls. ¡°You are our mate that means you sleep in the bed with us¡± Eli snaps at me. I roll my eyes and he reaches over and grips my chin, his grip hard. ¡°Enough, no more now get up and get in bed¡± ¡°No!¡± I tell him shoving his hand away. Eli goes to grab me when Cyrus speaks up from the armchair. ¡°Now, now children stop fighting¡± He states looking over his newspaper. ¡°Tell her to get in bed, I am sick of not getting any sleep because she is out here¡± Eli tells him. ¡°Well if it makes you feel better, I sleep perfectly fine without you¡± I tell Eli looking up at him. ¡°Get in the f*****g room Addelyn¡± He snaps reaching for my wrist. ¡°Eli enough, she doesn¡¯t want to, leave her be¡± Cyrus tells him. ¡°Can you please remember you are also my mate, and stop taking her f*****g side with everything Cyrus¡± Eli yells at him, his hands trembling. ¡°I am your mate Eli, but your temper is getting the better of you, now step away from her. You look on the verge of shifting¡± Cyrus warns him just as his ws sink into the couch making me gasp. ¡°Go Eli, you hurt her I won¡¯t forgive you, go for a run or something¡± Cyrus says dismissing him with a wave of his hand. Eli walks out mming the door and making me flinch. ¡°Why do you two always have to argue?¡± Cyrus says with a sigh cing his newspaper on the coffee table. He walks over grabbing the nket Eli discarded on the floor before tossing it over me. Cyrus bends down and kisses me, his lips soft as they move against mine. I k**s him back and he g****s before pulling back. ¡°You really need to be nicer, I don¡¯t think I have heard a nice worde from your mouth that was directed at Eli¡± He says. ¡°He irritates me, he is bossy and arrogant¡± I tell him. ¡°And you are stubborn, but seriously go easy on him. He just wants to be with you, why is that a wrong thing?¡± He asks, kissing my head and walking off. ShareCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 62 ¨C I hear him walk upstairs and I flick the TV on flicking through the channels. Cyrus watched TV with me for a bit before going to bed. I fell asleep while the TV was ying in the background, the noise soothing. Waking halfway through the night, I toss the nket off feeling rather hot. I try to getfortable as I roll on the couch, the heating from the firece was overbearing and making me flustered, my skin feeling mmy and my clothes sticking to me. I could feel my skin heating and knew my face was flushed. I must being down with a fever. I felt like I was burning up and felt extremely thirsty. Getting up, I stagger to the kitchen, grabbing a ss and filling it with cold water. The icy water soothing my sore throat and I greedily drank it down before pouring another ss. I felt extremely dehydrated as I gulped the water down. Walking back into the living room. I flopped on the soft lounge, but the heat from the firece was too much, making me toss and turn as sweat beaded on my body. My hair became drenched in sweat forcing me off the lounge so I didn¡¯t ruin it¡¯s plush fabric. I force my legs up the stairs heading for the bathroom. The light blinding me as I flick on the light, the exhaust fan automaticallying on, the whining noise of it making a headache build behind my eyes as I turn the shower on. Leaning on the sink basin, I look in the mirror. My cheeks were ming red. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Definitely have a fever, my breathing heavy as I turned the taps on full st needing to cool down. Stripping my clothes off, I step under the icy cold water streaming from the shower head. I stand directly under it. Goosebumps were rising on my arms and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the fever or the water temperature. But no matter how cold the water was I found no reprieve in it. My temperature felt like it was climbing higher, and higher as I shoved my face under the harsh stream. The water belted my face making it sting but still it wasn¡¯t enough. I felt like I Had been put in an oven. The bathroom door creaking as it opens makes me look at the door. Eli walks in covered in sweat and dirt and I realise he must only just be getting home. He looks in the shower before ripping the door open. ¡°S**t! Are you okay Addie¡± He asks, cing his hand on my head and sniffing the air. ¡°You¡¯re burning up,¡± He states but all I could think of was his hand touching my face as I leaned into his touch, the feeling of his warm skin soothing despite how boiling hot I felt. Sparks rushing over me as he steps in the shower making the fever ease. Cyrus walks in a momentter and Eli talking must have awoken him. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± He asks sleepily before his eyes snap to mine with worry. ¡°She is in heat¡± Eli states, stripping his shorts off and climbing in the shower. He jumps as the icy water touches him making him hiss. Eli reaches for me pulling me against him and I feel instant relief the moment his skin touches mine. He sits on the shower floor pulling me to the ground with him and Cyrus sits on the sink basin watching worriedly. I melt against Eli, draping myselfzily over him. My arms over his neck and my legs around his waist as I mould my body against his seeking the relief only his skin seems to give me. ¡°F**k she smells good¡± Eli mutters and I feel his head turn to look at Cyrus. Eli¡¯s hands trail up and down my spine, sparks moving everywhere he touches and I feel his c**k standing e***t against my stomach and p***y. Cyrus reaches into the shower pressing his hand on my head. The sensation made my skin tingle, my skin felt like it was buzzing, vibrating every cell in my body. Craving both of their touch. ¡°Get in the shower¡± Eli says to Cyrus. I turn my face into Eli¡¯s neck breathing in his strong manly scent before lifting my head, thirstily. I open my mouth letting the water flood my mouth while also waterboarding myself. My mouth felt so dry. Pulling my face away, I open my eyes to Eli watching me, his hands trailing down my sides to my hips before running over my t****s. The feel of his hands making arousal flood me and I m**n at his light touch. ¡°Eli we should get her out, she will probably be pissed if you s********h her while she is like this¡± Cyrus says. Eli huffs annoyed but uses his hand to push off the tiled wall while he stands with my still wrapped around him. His hand goes under my a*s while he holds me against him. He turns the taps off and walks out of the shower and I feel a towel drop over me. Eli walked into the room but I didn¡¯t care, his skin was the only thing stopping me from feeling like I was boiling alive. I had no intention of moving off him. Eli ces m feet on the floor before walking off into the walk in. The moment his skin left mine, I felt a wave of heat rush over every inch of my body like a b****l wave. Pain seared so painfully I felt like my skin was going to blister under its intensity. Share Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 63 ¨C My feet moving on their own as I c***h into Cyrus nearly knocking him over as I hit his back, my arms wrapping around him. If I wasn¡¯t in so much pain I would have been embarrassed at my actions but all rational thought went out the window along with my dignity. Cyrus turns rubbing my back. ¡°Just wait, let him get some clothes on, Addie,¡± Cyrus tells me. Cyrus walks out of the walk in with some clean shorts on before lying on the bed. ¡°Goy with Eli, it will make it ease off¡± Cyrus says, walking me toward the bed. Ei moved over and I climbed on the bed. I didn¡¯t care which one of them it was, I just wanted toy on them like a lizard sunbaking and sunning itself on a rock. Eli chuckles as I climb on him before dropping on him like he was my own personal ice pack. Everywhere his skin touched tingles and sparks rushed over me. His scent smelt stronger, more intoxicating as I inhaled deeply pressing my face against his skin. Cyrus climbs back in bed after switching the light off and turning the smallmp on. ¡°Better?¡¯ Eli asks. A nod my head. ¡°How long will itst?¡± I ask, this was the most humiliating torture ever. I didn¡¯t even care if I was heavy, not that heined either way. But I was not moving unless physically pulled from him. ¡°It will get worse¡± He says, making me look at him. ¡°What?¡± I squeak. ¡°Just try to sleep before the next wave hits,¡±he says. I tried to sleep, tried letting darkness take me but he was right. The heat became worse. I thought it was unbearable before. How wrong I was. I was only just starting to doze off. When I felt a rush from my toes to my head race across my skin. My toes curling as a different sensation washed over me making me cry out in pleasure. I mp a hand down on my mouth, embarrassed at the sound I just made. Eli moved underneath me and I was hit with his arousal, feeling it pressing against my t***h that was draped over him. Cyrus moves behind me, rolling into me and I m**n as his skin touches mine. My body felt electrified, buzzed, almost crazed as I grabbed his arm and pulled it over me. Eli rolls into me and I pull him closer with my leg. My core pulsating to its own beat, my t****s wet with my arousal as I lean forward kissing Eli harshly, my lips crashing against his forcing him awake. Eli¡¯s eyes snap open and he pulls away and I grip his hair pulling him back and kissing him before biting his lip. He g****s his hand going to my hip as he tugs me closer grinding his hardened length against my b**e p***y. I move my hips grinding them against him before reaching between us and tugging on the drawstring to his pants. His hands reached for mine trying to stop me from undoing them. ¡°Addie no, just ride it out. I don¡¯t want you angry with me tomorrow¡± ¡°F**k tomorrow get your pants off¡± I tell him, not caring in the slightest about tomorrow. ¡°Addie¡± He warns as I tug on his pants again undoing the knot. I reach my hand in his pants. His c**k smooth in my palm and rock hard as I wrap my hand around it. ¡°F**k it¡± Eli growls kissing me hungrily. His tongue moving between my lips as he tastes every inch of my mouth. Arousal coiling like a spring as he moves over the top of me, pushing his weight down on me as he moves between my legs. Cyrus moves beside me and Eli pulls back as they travel lower, Cyrus lips recing his as he kisses me. Eli¡¯s lips going to my b****t as my walls pulsating with need as Eli n****d and s****d on my b*****s. I wrap my legs around him pulling him closer, wanting him to sink his c**k into my wet heat. Eli bites down on my n*****e and my back arches. Cyrus pulls back letting me catch my breath and I roll my hips against Eli. He tugs his pants down before positioning himself. His c**k pressing against my wet folds before he pushes his c**k in. A breathy m**n leaving my lips as he sheaths himself deep within my walls. I roll my hips when he stills, giving me time to stretch around him but I was way past that point, I just wanted him to pound into me. His lips moving to mine as he kisses me, he pulls out thrusting back in painfully, his c**k hitting my cervix and making me bounces on the bed, my head hitting the headboard. ¡°Gentle Eli¡± Cyrus warned him but I liked how rough he was, instead rolling my hips needing release. Eli grips my hips tugging me further down the bed before grabbing both my hands and pinning them above my head in his vice like grip. I move my hips feeling his hard length moving in and out as he stills letting me move my hips against him. His ws dug into my wrist as I continued to move my hips yet it wasn¡¯t enough. The heat building again made my toes curl as pleasure washed over me before easing off leaving me breathless. I tried to get my hands free as he held them in one of his, needing him to move. Sensing what I want Eli moves pulling his c**k out before thrusting in hard, his thrusts b****l as he pounds into me, finding his rhythm making me cry out. It was painful but also good, the feeling building making my stomach tighten and my skin flush. My breathing bes raggard as I m**n loudly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cyrus hand goes to my b****t as he rolls my n****e between his fingers. Eli speeds up and I feel my climax getting closer as the feeling inside me builds, as he repeatedly thrusts into me smashing against my g-spot. My legs tighten around his waist and I feel my o****m c***h over me violently, in waves making me cry out. The heat subsided and my walls fluttered around his hard length, coating his c**k in my j****s as he slowed his movements letting me ride out my o****m. My breathing fast as I try to catch my breath when he suddenly pulls out and lets my wrists go before flipping me over. He grips my hips pulling my a*s into the air, his hand going to the centre of my back as he shoves me down. Share Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Read Fated to Them by Jessica Hall Chapter 64 ¨C I feel him position himself before sinking into me. This angle was a lot deeper as his pelvis hit my a*s with each thrust. The only sounds were skin hitting flesh. Cyrus grips my chin making me look up as he kisses me. Eli¡®s grip on my hips tightening as his nails dig into my flesh. I m**n into Cyrus¡®s mouth, his tongue ying with mine and I grab his c**k through his pants. I tug on them wanting him to take them off and he kicks them off. Eli slows his movements before pulling out and I move between Cyrus legs kissing his k**b and running my tongue over his shaft. Cyrus moves my hair from my face and I feel Eli moves between my legs before feeling his c**k slide between my lips and plunging into me. My walls clenched around him tightly. ¡°F**k!¡± I hear him groan out. I s**k on Cyrus k**b before taking him deeper into my mouth, s*****g on his aroused flesh as Eli slowly thrusts in and out, making me m**n around his c**k. Cyrus grip tightens on my hair as he shoves me down on his c**k, and I have to force my throat to rx to take him down the back of my throat, my eyes watering at the intrusion as I find my rhythm, my saliva coating his length as it slips between my lips. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Reaching back, I grip Eli¡®s hip wanting him to move faster. He picks up his pace the feeling in my stomach building and I let his hip go to keep my bnce as he pounds into me. I feel his hand move over my a*s before feeling his thumb press to the tight muscles of my a*s. I push back against him, my j****s spilling onto my t****s as he f***s me. My walls fluttering around his hard length and I feel the familiar tightening sensation of my o****m building when he pushes his thumb in my a*s. Cyrus¡®s grip on my hair tightening, and I feel my o****m wash over me making me m**n around his c**k. Eli¡®s movement became jerky and erratic as he chased his own release. My o****m washes over me in waves before I feel Cyrus hot seed spill into my mouth at the same time Eli stills. My p***y milks his c**k as my walls flutter around him, his seed coating my insides as cyrus seed spills into my mouth and down my throat. I feel Eli pull out and I copse on the bed. Exhaustion taking over and I feel Cyrus lean over me kissing the side of my face. Feeling the bed dip my eyes open to see Eli now had pants on. He reaches over with a cloth in his hand, the cloth was warm and wet as he pressed it between my legs cleaning me. ¡°You feel better now?¡± He asks and I nod my head as I yawn sleepily. ¡°Much better¡± I tell him, my eyes feeling heavy as they close. I feel the bed dip on both sides before I am pulled against Cyrus, his hand resting on my hip and I drift off into the oblivion of sleep. Waking the next morning to them getting up for work, I roll on my side and see Cyrus walk out with a suit on. ¡°Go back to sleep, we have meetings all day and you still have a temperature¡± Cyrus says kissing the side of my face. Eli walks in with a tray, he sets it down on the bedside table before handing me the juice. He too was also in a suit dressed and ready for work. ¡°We should be back by 3, I am trusting you not leave¡± ¡°And go where, it would take me all day to walk into the city¡± I tell him and he leans down pecking my lips. ¡°Get some rest¡± He says walking out along with Cyrus. I ate my jam toast beforeying back down and snuggling beneath my nket falling back to sleep. I felt like s**t, like I was hungover. I slept for a few hours waking to somebody banging loudly on the door. Was it the mailman? I wondered as I climbed out of bed. I quickly chucked a dressing gown on. The banging getting worse as I made my way down the stairs. ¡°Hang on I¡®ming geez¡± I call out walking down the steps. Opening the door I see Sam. Startled for a second before remembering he wasing over. A smile lighting up my face as he steps closer wrapping his arms around me and hugging me close. I hug him back looking down the driveway nervously. ¡°Sam you shouldn¡®t be here, they will pick up your scent¡± I tell him suddenly nervous about him being here. I missed him, missed having him in my life but now with the bond growing stronger I felt like I was betraying my mates. ¡°Don¡®t worry about it¡± He says holding up a can of something and spraying it all over him. I cough and splutter on it, it smelt like fly spray making me gag on the fumes. ¡°What is that s**t?¡± I ask choking. ¡°We use it to mask our scents¡± He says with a shrug. I open the door letting him in before walking to the kitchen I flick on the kettle needing caffeine. ¡°Coffee?¡± I ask and he nods looking around the kitchen and dining room. ¡°ce is so.. so¡± ¡°Clean?¡± I offer and he nods. ¡°Yeah Cyrus has a thing about dust¡± I tell him and he looks at me. He sits down on one of the stools facing me and I hand him his coffee. ¡°So what¡®s it like living with monsters¡± He asks and I stare at him. I didn¡®t like the way he said they were monsters, for someone reason it grinded my gears. He puts his hands up in mock surrender, something on my face must have alerted him I was not pleased by his words. ¡°Settle I was only mucking around, you are starting to like them aren¡®t you¡± He asks and I say nothing. He sighs. ¡°I suppose it can¡®t be helped, the bond makes you oblivious to what they are¡± ¡°I am fully aware of what they are, Sam. You don¡®t have to keep reminding me¡± ¡°Are you though Ada, do you truly know the monsters you live with?¡± He asks, ¡°They are people Sam¡°, He cuts me off. ¡°No Ada we are people they are monsters, monsters that prey on the weak¡± ¡°They don¡®t k**l people, enough of this¡± ¡°They have k****d plenty just because they have you fooled doesn¡®t mean I don¡®t see what they truly are¡± ¡°Did youe here just to trash talk them Sam because if you did leave¡± ¡°Wow, they got you good didn¡®t they. You f**k them yet? Is that why you¡®re acting like this?¡± He asks, standing up and brushing my hair back to look at my mark. Share The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!